first_o reformation_n and_o to_o restore_v episcopacy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v false_o pretend_v that_o episcopacy_n or_o superiority_n of_o pastor_n be_v against_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o first_o reformation_n and_o that_o parity_n of_o minister_n or_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v conform_v to_o it_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o certain_a out_o of_o their_o own_o record_n next_o i_o find_v they_o come_v as_o little_a speed_n of_o their_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v episcopacy_n as_o evil_a and_o antichristian_a that_o it_o rather_o commend_v it_o as_o good_a and_o christian_n 1._o 3._o tim._n ch_n 3._o v._n 1._o s_o paul_n write_v to_o timothee_n say_v this_o be_v a_o true_a or_o faithful_a saying_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v a_o bishop_n office_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o contend_v about_o name_n i_o find_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v in_o timothee_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o which_o the_o power_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n principal_o consist_v for_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v against_o a_o presbyter_n receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o ver_fw-la 22._o lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n he_o show_v also_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v titus_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n to_o ordain_v priest_n by_o city_n 5._o tit._n ch_z 1._o v._n 5._o by_o this_o i_o see_v as_o i_o conceive_v clear_o enough_o that_o all_o pastor_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o some_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o and_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v pretend_v since_o the_o one_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o ordain_v which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o thereupon_o i_o make_v this_o observation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a or_o faithful_a say_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o call_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n good_a then_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o true_a nor_o faithful_a say_n to_o call_v it_o evil_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o speak_v if_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o good_a work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o good_a work_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o antichristian_a for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o incur_v the_o curse_n threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n 5.20_o esay_n 5.20_o wo_n unto_o they_o who_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n more_o over_o christ_n himself_o do_v institute_v diverse_a degree_n of_o pastor_n in_o his_o church_n when_o he_o choose_v 12._o apostle_n 6._o luce_n c._n 6._o and_o thereafter_o 72._o disciple_n now_o it_o appear_v very_o evident_a unto_o i_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o diverse_a institution_n 10._o luce_n c._n 10._o number_n and_o more_o entire_a familiarity_n with_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v privy_o instruct_v so_o they_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o other_o disciple_n which_o truth_n be_v much_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o solemn_a assumption_n of_o mathias_n who_o be_v before_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o the_o apostle_n ship_n 1._o act._n 1._o or_o as_o s._n peter_n show_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o bishopric_n of_o judas_n last_o god_n do_v institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n diverse_a degree_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o other_o priest_n and_o levit_n as_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v therefore_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n 2._o cal._n lib._n 4._o inst_z c._n 6._o §._o 2._o why_o the_o like_a goodly_a order_n and_o subordination_n of_o pastor_n may_v not_o also_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o rather_o all_o reason_n do_v require_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o more_o excellent_o and_o perfect_o then_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n since_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o the_o other_o but_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v due_o consider_v seem_v clear_a enough_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o for_o more_o security_n and_o to_o take_v away_o endless_a jangling_n and_o wrangling_n which_o some_o contentious_a head_n make_v upon_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v my_o next_o recours_fw-fr unto_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o pastor_n but_o also_o they_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o a_o wicked_a heresy_n in_o aerius_n s._n augustin_n 19_o aug._n lib._n 19_o de_fw-fr ciu._n c._n 19_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n above_o cite_v who_o desire_v a_o bishop_n office_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n say_v the_o apostle_n will_v show_v what_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o of_o labour_n and_o not_o of_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v know_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o delight_v to_o preside_v &_o not_o to_o profit_v loc_fw-la hier._n ap_fw-mi cornel_n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la s._n hierom_n show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o next_o degree_n to_o martyrdom_n for_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a leader_n of_o christian_n be_v most_o diligent_o search_v out_o &_o persecute_v by_o the_o pagan_n therefore_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v so_o high_a and_o excellent_a so_o hard_a &_o dangerous_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v require_v so_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o quality_n in_o any_o 5._o dion_n lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n hire_n c._n 5._o who_o desire_v that_o office_n which_o he_o call_v a_o good_a work_n i_o will_v only_o add_v to_o these_o two_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n s._n denys_n arcopagita_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n describe_v the_o hierarchy_n institute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n put_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o second_o and_o the_o minister_n or_o deacon_n in_o the_o three_o and_o s._n ignatius_n the_o disciple_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v show_v this_o excellent_a subordination_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n priest_n be_v subject_a unto_o your_o bishop_n deacon_n unto_o priest_n taâ—sens_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la taâ—sens_n and_o you_o people_n unto_o priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o shall_v observe_v this_o comeliness_n of_o order_n i_o will_v willing_o change_v my_o soul_n with_o they_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o only_o not_o observe_v that_o comeliness_n of_o order_n but_o they_o have_v condemn_v it_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o ugliness_n of_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o they_o want_v this_o holy_a martyr_n benediction_n the_o holy_a father_n also_o do_v constant_o teach_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o priest_n unto_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n yea_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v bishop_n although_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n much_o against_o their_o will_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o testimony_n i_o find_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n which_o be_v always_o govern_v by_o b_o shop_n from_o the_o beginning_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o resolve_v not_o to_o abandon_v all_o these_o authority_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n for_o the_o minister_n strong_a cry_n and_o bare_a word_n which_o they_o only_o bring_v against_o they_o all_o i_o be_v much_o confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n when_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n concern_v parity_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o ancient_a heresy_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n s._n epiphanius_n write_v thus_o of_o aerius_n his_o speech_n be_v more_o furious_a then_o become_v any_o man_n for_o he_o say_v what_o differ_v a_o bishop_n from_o a_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o order_n be_v one_o the_o honour_n one_o and_o the_o dignity_n be_v the_o same_o and_o confute_v it_o a_o little_a after_o 75._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 75._o he_o say_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v full_a of_o full_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o wise_a man_n for_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o
have_v have_v her_o gate_n continual_o open_a day_n &_o night_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o receive_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o a_o word_n which_o have_v make_v the_o world_n christian_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o alone_o in_o allege_n have_v oppose_v all_o the_o heresy_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o their_o diverse_a age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o albeit_o they_o all_o have_v shut_v out_o their_o horn_n against_o this_o church_n and_o both_o by_o slight_a &_o may_v have_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v she_o yet_o she_o alone_o have_v fight_v against_o they_o all_o and_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v hold_v all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v condemn_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o have_v have_v pastor_n and_o people_n profess_v the_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n without_o interruption_n and_o in_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n martyr_n and_o doctor_n have_v live_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v show_v by_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o this_o church_n chief_a pastor_n council_n nation_n convert_v and_o public_a professor_n in_o every_o age_n if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o longsome_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o necessary_a especial_o see_v the_o lutheran_n centurist_n who_o have_v rake_v together_o all_o they_o can_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o can_v show_v the_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o no_o other_o but_o only_o of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v clear_a because_o this_o church_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v so_o clear_o this_o succession_n that_o no_o other_o church_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o probability_n for_o it_o be_v evident_o certain_a that_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o church_n be_v once_o of_o her_o faith_n &_o communion_n and_o go_v undeniable_o out_o of_o she_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v so_o ancient_a as_o she_o and_o consequent_o they_o have_v not_o always_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o pretend_v it_o they_o will_v be_v most_o ridiculous_a make_v a_o evident_a lie_n against_o sense_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n wise_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o their_o whole_a reformation_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o contrary_a pretext_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v fall_v into_o desolation_n gross_a error_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v in-indeed_n to_o pretend_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o send_v to_o set_v she_o up_o again_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v see_v that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o so_o clear_o that_o no_o other_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v it_o this_o same_o truth_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o time_n s._n hierom_n 〈◊〉_d say_v above_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o clear_a declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o have_v still_o endure_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o esteem'_v so_o much_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o he_o affirm_v those_o who_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o she_o to_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o s._n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fisher_n and_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o speak_v ay_o damas_n hior_n epist_n ad_fw-la damas_n follow_v none_o chief_a but_o christ_n hold_v the_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n with_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v with_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n without_o that_o house_n be_v a_o profane_a person_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v anti-christs_n this_o old_a doctrine_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o presbyterian_o new_a opinion_n s._n cyprian_n say_v prâ—tator_fw-la cyp._n tract_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prâ—tator_fw-la who_o leave_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v s._n augustin_n the_o most_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n show_v this_o same_o truth_n for_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o sincere_a wisdom_n great_a holiness_n and_o fruit_n of_o piety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o she_o he_o subjoin_v these_o remarkable_a word_n to_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n 17._o aug._n de_fw-fr utilite_fw-la crede_fw-la c._n 17._o see_v therefore_o we_o see_v so_o great_a help_n and_o assistance_n from_o god_n shall_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n at_o all_o of_o retiri_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v the_o sovereignty_n &_o principal_a authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o be_v condemn_v partly_o by_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n partly_o also_o by_o the_o majesty_n &_o splendour_n of_o miracle_n unto_o which_o not_o to_o grant_v the_o chief_a place_n be_v either_o indeed_o a_o extreme_a impiety_n or_o a_o very_a rash_a and_o dangerous_a arrogancy_n thus_o he_o here_o we_o see_v what_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v this_o continue_a succession_n and_o the_o same_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v the_o prophecy_n and_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o church_n alone_o we_o see_v no_o less_o clear_o the_o performance_n what_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v 149._o aug._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl._n c._n 8._o &_o in_o ps_n 149._o here_o with_o joy_n as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v we_o may_v see_v fulfil_v the_o church_n before_o be_v only_o read_v in_o book_n and_o now_o it_o be_v see_v in_o nation_n by_o all_o which_o authority_n &_o evidence_n both_o the_o mayor_n and_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o argument_n propose_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v manifest_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o that_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o which_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v clear_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v this_o reason_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o obscure_a for_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o a_o most_o clear_a short_a and_o convince_a way_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v if_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a &_o strong_a then_o it_o be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o evident_a &_o forcible_a now_o if_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 3._o or_o 4._o hundred_o year_n and_o of_o 30._o or_o 40._o roman_n bishop_n be_v esteem_v so_o strong_a by_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n how_o much_o more_o forcible_a be_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n for_o above_o 1600._o year_n &_o above_o 2._o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o may_v not_o as_o just_o be_v say_v now_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v pretend_v now_o by_o the_o present_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o it_o which_o may_v not_o have_v be_v as_o just_o pretend_v by_o her_o ancient_a enemy_n the_o old_a heretic_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o way_n to_o shun_v the_o force_n of_o this_o demonstration_n but_o either_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v perish_v which_o be_v detestable_a blasphemy_n or_o by_o say_v she_o become_v invisible_a which_o we_o have_v show_v above_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a falsehood_n and_o desperate_a folly_n this_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v further_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v still_o endure_v or_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a &_o it_o
little_a the_o model_n and_o method_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v set_v down_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o honourable_a new_a convert_v doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o minister_n inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n their_o great_a dissension_n and_o division_n their_o tyrannize_a over_o man_n conscience_n their_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o matter_n some_o late_a history_n or_o passage_n be_v interlace_v without_o express_v the_o name_n of_o person_n therein_o concern_v because_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a since_o the_o thing_n here_o touch_v be_v public_a late_a &_o fresh_a in_o all_o man_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n within_o the_o country_n and_o the_o person_n also_o well_o enough_o know_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o disgrace_v of_o any_o man_n person_n 11._o hier._n apolog._n 3._o cont_n ruffin_n c._n 11._o which_o s._n hierom_n call_v the_o machine_n of_o heretic_n but_o the_o correction_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a after_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v show_v in_o some_o few_o chapter_n then_o follow_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o pretend_v presbyterian_a reformation_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o as_o its_o condemn_v of_o episcopacy_n the_o abolish_n the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o deny_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n neglect_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o point_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v find_v to_o go_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o former_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o many_o among_o themselves_o against_o their_o first_o reformer_n and_o many_o learned_a protestant_n so_o that_o this_o last_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o real_a deformation_n destroy_v not_o only_o the_o apostolic_a office_n &_o government_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n but_o also_o the_o two_o chief_a pillar_n or_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o wit_n our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n then_o follow_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformation_n which_o be_v also_o show_v to_o have_v destroy_v in_o effect_n the_o other_o two_o chief_a pillar_n of_o christianity_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o most_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o express_o against_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o these_o two_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v show_v to_o have_v make_v up_o between_o they_o the_o hideous_a work_n of_o desolation_n after_o this_o the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n by_o the_o undeniable_a principle_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o same_o undeniable_a principle_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v in_o all_o age_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o the_o calumny_n of_o heretic_n then_o last_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v clear_o design_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o her_o unity_n sanctity_n universality_n &_o apostolical_a succession_n by_o which_o mark_n the_o holy_a father_n also_o do_v prove_v the_o true_a church_n in_o their_o time_n to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v a_o brief_a examination_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a covenant_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o although_o it_o be_v much_o idolatrize_v of_o late_a be_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o denial_n and_o abjuration_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n with_o many_o execration_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o it_o this_o brief_o courteous_a reader_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n which_o the_o author_n thereof_o earnest_o wish_n may_v tend_v to_o thy_o profit_n that_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o new_a convert_v catholic_n thou_o may_v be_v confirm_v thereby_o in_o thy_o holy_a faith_n if_o one_o who_o after_o many_o toss_n in_o error_n be_v seek_v the_o truth_n thou_o may_v be_v assist_v to_o find_v it_o where_o only_o it_o can_v be_v find_v if_o last_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o not_o through_o malice_n but_o through_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n adhere_v unto_o error_n thou_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o seek_v diligent_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o work_n most_o worthy_a of_o thy_o pain_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o hard_a as_o some_o do_v imagine_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n since_o god_n almighty_a according_a to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n &_o wisdom_n have_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v how_o much_o more_o error_n and_o deceit_n in_o it_o bring_v great_a loss_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o plain_a and_o direct_v a_o way_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o fool_n may_v not_o err_v by_o it_o 35.5_o esay_n 35.5_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a if_o thou_o seek_v this_o way_n with_o diligence_n and_o after_o the_o right_a manner_n thou_o may_v have_v great_a confidence_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o attayn_v unto_o it_o but_o then_o thou_o will_v seek_v it_o in_o the_o right_a way_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n s._n augustin_n to_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n if_o thou_o do_v use_v fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n 16._o aug_n de_fw-fr utile_n credâ—s_n 15_o 16._o strive_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v that_o church_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v on_o earth_n with_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o which_o be_v call_v catholic_a both_o by_o she_o own_o &_o by_o stranger_n for_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n only_o whereby_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divin_n truth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n equal_a unto_o this_o which_o begin_v by_o miracle_n and_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o multltude_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o proceed_v orderly_a at_o this_o authority_n thou_o ought_v to_o begin_v as_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n affirm_v but_o if_o thou_o contemn_v so_o great_a authority_n and_o only_o open_v thy_o ear_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o calumniator_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o society_n which_o have_v be_v also_o calumniate_v by_o all_o the_o former_a heretic_n as_o well_o as_o by_o these_o of_o this_o age_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v neither_o can_v thou_o arrive_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o solid_a truth_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a follow_v the_o former_a advice_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v so_o wise_a &_o so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n and_o who_o have_v such_o great_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v a_o short_a and_o compendious_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o truth_n try_v only_o that_o one_o question_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o mark_n abovemention_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o design_v in_o scripture_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o soon_o find_v that_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o thy_o new_a inconstant_a church_n but_o also_o thou_o will_v quick_o see_v that_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v ever_o endure_v and_o against_o which_o hell_n gate_n can_v never_o prevail_v and_o so_o with_o the_o true_a church_n thou_o will_v find_v aâ—l_a truth_n because_o it_o be_v ever_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n for_o thou_o to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o true_a happâ—nesse_n to_o which_o that_o god_n almighty_n may_v direct_v and_o bring_v thou_o shall_v be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o thy_o wellwisher_n f._n w._n s._n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._o that_o god_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o error_n stir_v up_o many_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n p._n 1._o ch._n ii_o of_o the_o minister_n inconstancy_n and_o of_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o late_a presbyterian_a reformation_n p._n 8._o ch._n iii_o of_o the_o minister_n dissension_n &_o division_n p._n 15._o ch._n iu._n of_o the_o presbyterian_o rigour_n and_o tyranny_n over_o protestant_n p._n 26._o ch._n v._o of_o the_o presbyterian_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n p._n 34._o ch._n vi_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o disobedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o of_o their_o pretext_n of_o piety_n p._n 46._o ch._n vii_o of_o episcopacy_n condemn_v as_o antichristian_a by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 53._o ch._n viii_o of_o our_o lord_n
by_o the_o power_n &_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v then_o after_o a_o serious_a equitable_a and_o zealous_a search_n of_o the_o truth_n find_v it_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v where_o the_o minister_n clamour_n and_o my_o education_n make_v i_o least_o suspect_v it_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o abandon_v that_o religion_n and_o particular_a new_a inconstant_a confuse_a church_n wherein_o i_o be_v breed_v and_o to_o incorporat_a myself_o into_o the_o universal_a ancient_a perpetual_a and_o invariable_a church_n protect_v alway'_v from_o heaven_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i_o think_v fit_v to_o to_o recollect_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o my_o happy_a change_n both_o for_o the_o contentment_n of_o my_o own_o mind_n that_o i_o may_v brief_o see_v what_o i_o have_v long_o and_o diligent_o seek_v after_o and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o who_o perhaps_o may_v imagine_v i_o have_v do_v rash_o desire_v earnest_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o both_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o our_o religion_n be_v these_o follow_v all_o which_o i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n 1._o the_o minister_n inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n 2._o their_o dissension_n 3._o their_o contradict_v their_o own_o principales_fw-la 4._o their_o cruelty_n over_o man_n conscience_n 5._o disobedience_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n with_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n without_o any_o effect_n or_o truth_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o minister_n inconstancy_n and_o of_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o late_a presbyterian_a reformation_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v people_n to_o stumble_v more_o at_o religion_n than_o the_o often_o change_v of_o it_o and_o nothing_o make_v they_o more_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o pastors_n falsehood_n than_o their_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o how_o can_v people_n think_v that_o religion_n true_a and_o solid_a which_o they_o see_v be_v never_o constant_a but_o be_v alway_n change_v like_o the_o moon_n and_o how_o can_v they_o but_o suspect_v their_o pastor_n to_o be_v false_a prophet_n who_o they_o hear_v at_o diverse_a time_n teach_v they_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o such_o lighsnesse_n and_o inconstancy_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o proper_a condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o former_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o real_a open_a confession_n of_o their_o former_a error_n if_o not_o of_o formal_a deceit_n and_o therefore_o it_o show_v they_o to_o be_v either_o deceitful_a or_o at_o least_o blind_a guide_n to_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v people_n either_o prudent_o or_o safe_o intrust_v their_o soul_n if_o such_o wander_a and_o err_a guide_n after_o some_o experience_n have_v of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v follow_v nor_o trust_v in_o earthly_a voyage_n how_o much_o less_o be_v these_o to_o be_v follow_v or_o trust_v in_o our_o voyage_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n as_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v far_o from_o the_o office_n of_o true_a apostle_n so_o they_o be_v always_o proper_a to_o false_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n free_v himself_o and_o other_o true_a pastor_n from_o such_o imputation_n seq_fw-la 2._o cor._n 1._o ch_n v._o 17._o &_o seq_fw-la do_v i_o use_v say_v he_o lightness_n or_o be_v my_o preach_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v by_o we_o among_o you_o by_o i_o and_o sylvanus_n and_o timothee_n be_v not_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o but._n it_o be_v be_v in_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n the_o same_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o timothee_n show_v that_o all_o false_a teacher_n be_v light_a and_o inconstant_a evil_a man_n 3._o 2._o thimoth_n 3._o say_v he_o and_o seducer_n prosper_v to_o the_o worse_o err_v &_o drive_v into_o error_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a &_o most_o deplorable_a kind_n of_o inconstancy_n which_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o which_o be_v too_o evident_a in_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o have_v abrogate_a condemn_v and_o deform_v many_o thing_n which_o their_o first_o reformer_n have_v leave_v untouched_a allow_v and_o practise_v as_o shall_v be_v present_o see_v for_o under_o vain_a imagination_n of_o a_o new_a reformation_n they_o have_v go_v further_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o under_o pretext_n of_o attain_v great_a purity_n they_o have_v plunge_v themselves_o more_o deep_o into_o the_o puddle_n of_o error_n first_o then_o they_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n which_o have_v continue_v a_o good_a time_n and_o be_v establish_v both_o by_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a law_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o only_o change_v and_o abrogate_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n but_o they_o condemn_v also_o their_o very_a office_n as_o unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a and_o force_v other_o to_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v to_o their_o sentence_n and_o in_o place_n of_o episcopacy_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o a_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o they_o call_v presbytery_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a government_n conform_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v for_o his_o church_n to_o which_o sentence_n also_o all_o behove_v to_o swear_v and_o therefore_o to_o the_o two_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n ordinary_o assign_v by_o protestant_n the_o presbyterian_o join_v their_o discipline_n as_o the_o three_o whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o all_o protestant_a church_n which_o want_v this_o government_n be_v not_o true_a or_o at_o least_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o make_v their_o presbyterian_a discipline_n a_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v teach_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o bishop_n time_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n life_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o french_a calvinist_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o definitiu'_o declare_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v antichristian_a but_o keep_v society_n with_o these_o protestant_a church_n where_o episcopal_a government_n be_v establish_v and_o write_v most_o respectiv'_o unto_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o new_a discipline_n second_o after_o the_o change_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o old_a government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o proceed_v next_o to_o abolish_v all_o set_v prayer_n all_o the_o order_n and_o direction_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o i_o knox_n the_o first_o fundatour_n or_o reformer_n of_o this_o church_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o marriage_n yea_o all_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v disallow_v and_o cancel_v upon_o pretext_n that_o they_o nourish_v tepidity_n and_o smother_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o which_o all_o person_n be_v ordain_v to_o pray_v albeit_o oftentimes_o it_o prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o frequent_a tautology_n and_o babble_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o matter_n for_o abrogate_a mr_n knox_n his_o prayer_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v too_o bold_a with_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o prayer_n make_v by_o our_o b._n saviour_n himself_o and_o recommend_v by_o he_o to_o all_o christian_n for_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v accustom_v before_o to_o end_v their_o imperfect_a prayer_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o that_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o first_o reformer_n 288._o knox_n chron_n p._n 288._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o knox_n chronicle_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o a_o benediction_n to_o the_o superintendent_n yet_o it_o be_v leave_v off_o any_o more_o to_o be_v say_v by_o these_o new_a presbyterian_a reformer_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n think_v it_o most_o secure_a for_o their_o own_o own_o stand_n to_o follow_v their_o leader_n albeit_o they_o cashier_v all_o other_o set_v prayer_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v except_v this_o both_o for_o the_o excellenty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o author_n they_o indeed_o speak_v nothing_o public_o and_o direct_o against_o it_o till_o one_o of_o their_o prime_a apostle_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o most_o irreverent_o a_o papistical_a charm_n three_o they_o change_v not_o only_o the_o prayer_n but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v psalm_n for_o they_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o the_o psalm_n be_v ordinary_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o
counsel_n and_o again_o let_v we_o believe_v say_v he_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v ever_o preserve_v and_o keep_v his_o inviolate_a and_o if_o we_o will_v ascend_v high_o 27._o s._n iren._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o s._n clement_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la frat_fw-la domini_fw-la basil_n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr sp._n s_o c._n 27._o s_n ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n polycarpus_n show_v that_o diverse_a nation_n believe_v without_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n which_o certain_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n s._n clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o coadiutor_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o diverse_a other_o father_n may_v be_v see_v cite_v in_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n tom_n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o s._n basil_n do_v reckon_v the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o a_o principal_a apostolic_a tradition_n and_o in_o a_o word_n i_o find_v that_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o age_n have_v bear_v testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n moreover_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o symbol_n be_v hold_v in_o so_o great_a reverence_n that_o in_o general_a counsel_n it_o use_v to_o be_v first_o recite_v symb._n baron_fw-fr ubi_fw-la su_fw-es pra_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n and_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a building_n as_o baronius_n do_v show_v to_o this_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n call_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o which_o the_o edifice_n of_o the_o church_n build_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v rise_v 96._o ad_fw-la cat._n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o leo_fw-la ad_fw-la pul._n aug._n ep_v 96._o and_o s._n leo_n say_v that_o this_o short_a and_o perfect_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a symbol_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o 12._o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o furnish_v with_o heavenly_a armour_n that_o by_o this_o sword_n alone_o all_o opinious_a of_o heretic_n may_v be_v cut_v of_o as_o i_o find_v such_o greet_v testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o the_o creed_n so_o i_o do_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v high_o praise_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o work_n worthy_a of_o such_o divine_a architect_n s._n augustin_n call_v it_o symb._n aug._n ser_n 42._o the_o trad_a symb._n the_o comprehension_n &_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v simple_a say_v he_o short_a &_o full_a that_o its_o simplicity_n may_v serve_v the_o rudeness_n it_o be_v shortness_n the_o memory_n &_o its_o fullness_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o hearer_n elsewhere_o he_o call_v it_o the_o compend_v of_o the_o scripture_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la catech._n pentecost_n id._n m_o ser_n in_o vigil_n pentecost_n and_o again_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o symbol_n brief_a in_o word_n but_o large_a in_o mystery_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o patriarch_n whatsoever_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v and_o brief_o confess_v in_o it_o and_o in_o his_o sermon_n above_o cite_v the_o traditione_n symboli_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v these_o be_v not_o humane_a word_n but_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o most_o notable_a and_o efficacious_a be_v the_o word_n of_o rufinus_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n symb._n rufin_n in_o praef_n de_fw-fr expos_fw-fr symb._n say_v he_o be_v to_o part_v from_o one_o a_o other_o to_o preach_v they_o lay_v down_o this_o mark_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o agreement_n not_o as_o the_o child_n of_o no_n be_v to_o part_n from_o each_o other_o rear_v up_o a_o tower_n of_o brick_n and_o slime_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n but_o build_v the_o fortress_n of_o faith_n of_o lively_a stone_n and_o heavenly_a pearl_n which_o shall_v stand_v steadfast_a against_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o neither_o the_o wind_n shall_v shake_v nor_o flood_n subvert_v nor_o boisterous_a storm_n or_o tempest_n move_v they_o therefore_o be_v to_o separate_v build_v the_o tower_n of_o pride_n be_v deserve_o punish_v with_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n that_o not_o one_o can_v understand_v the_o speech_n of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o these_o who_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o faith_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o the_o monument_n of_o faith_n thus_o ruffinus_n last_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n do_v show_v the_o frequent_a laudable_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v first_o teach_v and_o deliver_v unto_o those_o who_o desire_v baptism_n and_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v public_o say_v by_o they_o immediate_o before_o their_o baptism_n this_o custom_n as_o ruffinus_n show_v be_v careful_o observe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n supra_fw-la ruffin_n ibid._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la s._n augustin_n also_o do_v witness_n how_o the_o godfather_n do_v say_v it_o in_o name_n of_o the_o infant_n who_o they_o present_v to_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v every_o christian_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o say_v frequent_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n which_o he_o profess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o present_v he_o to_o baptism_n and_o call_v it_o the_o mirror_n of_o a_o christian_a render_v say_v he_o your_o symbol_n render_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n 42._o aug._n homil_n 42._o be_v not_o weary_a to_o rehearse_v it_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o be_v good_a lest_o forgetfulness_n creep_v on_o thou_o do_v not_o say_v i_o say_v it_o yesternight_o i_o say_v it_o to_o day_n i_o say_v it_o every_o day_n i_o have_v it_o well_o remember_v thy_o faith_n behold_v thyself_o let_v thy_o creed_n be_v a_o mirror_n unto_o thou_o there_o see_v thyself_o if_o thou_o believe_v all_o that_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o to_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v daily_o in_o thy_o faith_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o riches_n the_o daily_a apparel_n of_o thy_o soul_n do_v you_o not_o clothe_v yourself_o when_o you_o rise_v so_o by_o remember_v thy_o creed_n clothe_v thy_o soul_n lest_o peradventure_o forgetfulness_n make_v it_o naked_a s._n ambrose_n call_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o ought_v daily_o to_o review_v and_o the_o watchword_n of_o a_o christian_n 4._o amb._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la virginib_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o which_o shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n in_o all_o danger_n by_o all_o which_o irrefragable_a testimony_n the_o sacred_a authority_n great_a excellency_n and_o frequent_v laudable_a use_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v appear_v sufficient_o unto_o i_o so_o that_o i_o find_v for_o it_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o martyr_n saint_n and_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o great_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v have_v upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o rest_v full_o satisfy_v with_o they_o but_o i_o be_v much_o more_o confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n when_o i_o understand_v by_o a_o serious_a conference_n with_o a_o friend_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o certainty_n for_o the_o creed_n that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n s._n augustin_n deliver_v clear_o this_o truth_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 5._o aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z c._n 5._o i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v say_v he_o the_o euangel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o authority_n be_v once_o weaken_v neither_o can_v i_o believe_v the_o euangel_n this_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a manifest_a and_o infallible_a ordinary_a way_n that_o can_v be_v have_v on_o earth_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n so_o that_o if_o once_o this_o testimony_n be_v weaken_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o guessing_n &_o wander_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o blind_a man_n as_o experience_n do_v show_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o lutheranist_n &_o the_o calvinist_n who_o agree_v in_o all_o their_o suppose_a way_n of_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o fit_o hereafter_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o
baptism_n when_o he_o say_v 5._o aug._n lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mer._n &_o rcmis_fw-la c._n 5._o by_o the_o beget_n flesh_n original_a sin_n be_v only_o contract_v but_o by_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n remission_n be_v make_v not_o only_o of_o original_n but_o also_o the_o of_o voluntary_a sin_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v more_o large_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n show_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o also_o bring_v many_o grace_n &_o privilege_n to_o the_o person_n baptize_v they_o be_v neophito_n chrys_n in_o homil_n ad_fw-la neophito_n say_v he_o not_o only_o make_v free_a but_o holy_a not_o only_o holy_a but_o just_a not_o only_o just_a but_o child_n not_o only_o child_n but_o heir_n not_o only_o heir_n but_o brethren_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o brethren_n of_o christ_n but_o coheire_n not_o only_o coheire_n but_o memher_n not_o only_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o member_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o see_v how_o many_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n many_o indeed_o think_v that_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o remissien_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o have_v reckon_v ten_o privilege_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o baptize_v infant_n etc._n etc._n baptizandos_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o homil_n ad_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la thus_o s._n chrysostom_n again_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n show_v that_o albeit_o a_o sinner_n be_v defile_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o iniquity_n and_o tie_v with_o the_o band_n of_o all_o wickedness_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o this_o bath_n he_o rise_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o deep_a sea_n be_v not_o leisurely_o but_o instant_o extinguish_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o water_n &_o forthwith_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o so_o all_o humane_a malice_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o these_o heavenly_a fountain_n be_v more_o easy_o put_v out_o than_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o little_a spark_n and_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v say_v out_o of_o ambition_n or_o exaggeration_n he_o prove_v all_o from_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 9.10.11_o 1._o cor._n 9.10.11_o do_v not_o err_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n indeed_o you_o be_v but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v iustify_v then_o after_o a_o excellent_a discourse_n on_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n he_o show_v why_o it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o laver_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o laver_n of_o purification_n but_o the_o laver_n of_o regenerion_n because_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o only_o forgive_v our_o ssn_n nor_o simple_o purify_v we_o who_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o wickedness_n but_o it_o make_v we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v from_o heaven_n more_o testimony_n need_v not_o to_o be_v add_v since_o the_o centurist_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o s._n clement_n 4._o cent._n 2._o cap._n 4._o &_o cent_n 3._o c._n 4._o s._n justin_n cyprian_n and_o many_o other_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n yea_o they_o maintain_v this_o so_o eager_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v brand_v those_o who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a with_o the_o note_n of_o infidelity_n as_o we_o have_v see_v late_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n 39_o greg._n lib._n 9_o regist_n ep_v 39_o to_o who_o also_o accord_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unfaithful_a then_o to_o teach_v that_o sin_n be_v only_o superficial_o or_o not_o full_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n moreover_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o engraft_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o protestant_n believe_v it_o albeit_o it_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o few_o of_o they_o know_v so_o much_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o diverse_a presbyterian_o be_v scandalize_v at_o some_o word_n which_o a_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o covenant_n speak_v late_o against_o this_o truth_n for_o when_o one_o strive_v to_o clear_v himself_o before_o the_o presbytery_n of_o some_o imputation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v as_o innocent_a of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v as_o he_o be_v free_a of_o original_a sin_n by_o baptism_n the_o say_a apostle_n present_o take_v he_o up_o sharp_o &_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v speak_v flat_a popery_n and_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n whosoever_o will_v be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v whereupon_o many_o to_o who_o ear_n this_o discourse_n come_v take_v great_a offence_n as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o that_o minister_n not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o of_o their_o first_o reformer_n hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n but_o also_o against_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o almost_o all_o christian_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o absurdity_n i_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o ancient_a heresy_n defend_v by_o the_o origenist_n who_o think_v as_o s._n epiphanius_n witness_v 64._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 64._o that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n but_o only_o cover_v and_o be_v at_o length_n purge_v by_o death_n so_o that_o we_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ancient_a and_o condemn_a heresy_n for_o the_o article_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a faith_n yea_o a_o famous_a protestant_n of_o germany_n condemn_v this_o opinion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o lutheran_n brethren_n as_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o blasphemy_n 18_o shlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n art_n 18_o say_v he_o of_o the_o calvinist_n that_o baptism_n do_v not_o purge_v sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o in_o many_o place_n refute_v all_o which_o beside_o many_o other_o consideration_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o hinder_v i_o from_o make_v such_o a_o pernicious_a error_n which_o indeed_o make_v baptism_n of_o no_o effect_n a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o most_o renown_a father_n who_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o baptism_n 4._o aug._n lib_n 4._o confess_v cap._n 4._o s._n augustin_n do_v relate_v how_o a_o dear_a camerâ—d_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o himself_o follow_v before_o his_o conversion_n fall_v extreme_o sick_a be_v without_o understanding_n or_o sense_n be_v in_o that_o condition_n baptize_v and_o how_o thereafter_o he_o come_v to_o his_o sense_n s._n augustin_n begin_v to_o jest_v he_o with_o the_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v without_o understanding_n but_o say_v the_o father_n he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o abhor_v i_o as_o a_o enemy_n admonish_v i_o with_o a_o wonderful_a liberty_n that_o i_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o speak_v such_o thing_n if_o i_o will_v remain_v a_o friend_n whereat_o s._n augustin_n profess_v that_o he_o much_o admire_v to_o see_v such_o a_o change_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o at_o that_o time_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v donat_n cypr._n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la donat_n s._n cyprian_n also_o ingenuous_o confess_v what_o a_o vicious_a man_n himself_o be_v before_o baptism_n and_o how_o sudden_o he_o be_v change_v and_o become_v a_o other_o man_n by_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o that_o sacrament_n and_o acknowledge_v thankful_o the_o many_o benefit_n which_o christianity_n confer_v upon_o he_o he_o call_v it_o true_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n of_o virtue_n the_o like_a admirable_a change_n be_v also_o wrought_v by_o baptism_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o s._n augustin_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v know_v that_o baptism_n not_o only_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o grace_n but_o also_o it_o change_v admirable_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o false_a supposition_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o concupiscence_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o refute_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n xx._n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o aÌ„_o other_o dangerous_a error_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n and_o be_v yet_o maintain_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o baptism_n take_v not_o a_o way_n original_a
church_n have_v only_o continue_v since_o the_o revolt_n of_o luther_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o mayor_n the_o minor_a have_v be_v prove_v because_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n it_o have_v be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a but_o there_o be_v neither_o not_o the_o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o church_n nor_o person_n before_o luther_n that_o profess_v entire_o any_o protestant_n confession_n for_o any_o little_a time_n much_o less_o for_o the_o whole_a time_n between_o the_o apostle_n &_o luther_n not_o the_o second_o because_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o invisible_a protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n it_o have_v become_v visible_a when_o luther_n appear_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v take_v away_o but_o no_o such_o invisible_a church_n do_v then_o appear_v and_o moreover_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o although_o the_o protestant_n have_v have_v a_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o that_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v against_o scripture_n father_n reason_n protestant_n own_a principle_n disparage_v the_o christian_a religion_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o lead_v man_n into_o apostasy_n and_o atheism_n and_o so_o both_o the_o hole_n of_o visibility_n and_o invisibility_n by_o which_o these_o fox_n be_v accustom_v to_o escape_v be_v now_o lay_v or_o stop_v the_o diverse_a essay_n which_o many_o protestant_n make_v to_o find_v their_o church_n show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n so_o that_o they_o see_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v but_o can_v see_v what_o to_o say_v that_o have_v any_o probability_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v travail_v much_o to_o find_v out_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n they_o have_v be_v above_o these_o 100_o year_n in_o seek_v it_o and_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o most_o famous_a guide_n among_o they_o but_o both_o they_o &_o we_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o find_v that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v yet_o we_o make_v much_o profit_n of_o our_o labour_n if_o we_o have_v discover_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n can_v be_v find_v not_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o leave_v off_o any_o further_a search_n of_o it_o follow_v s._n augustins_n advice_n who_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o like_a purpose_n some_o thing_n say_v he_o may_v be_v eccles_n aug_n cap._n 16._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v out_o but_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v can_v be_v find_v let_v they_o therefore_o leave_v off_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o find_v not_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o catholic_a who_o upon_o my_o desire_n deliver_v i_o thereafter_o these_o thing_n more_o full_o in_o write_v which_o after_o serious_a consideration_n of_o they_o give_v i_o such_o satisfaction_n that_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o church_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o manner_n follow_v chap._n xxx_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a church_n have_v already_o prove_v to_o your_o satisfaction_n say_v my_o catholic_a friend_n to_o i_o your_o church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o undeniable_a principle_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v now_o endeavour_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o prove_v no_o less_o clear_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n lay_v aside_o other_o proof_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o alone_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o i_o brief_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n but_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o ea_fw-la of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o mayor_n be_v clear_a for_o to_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n &_o to_o be_v perpetual_a be_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v perpetual_a or_o must_v have_v continual_o endure_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o that_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v be_v perpetual_a or_o have_v still_o endure_v this_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v testify_v this_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n do_v evince_n s._n hierom_n say_v lucifer_n hieron_n dial._n count_v lucifer_n i_o will_v bring_v a_o short_a and_o clear_a declaration_n of_o my_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n endure_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o ought_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o s._n hierom_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v still_o endure_v from_o the_o apostle_n 5._o tertull._n lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n c._n 5._o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n tertullian_n say_v that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v first_o that_o be_v first_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o same_o truth_n be_v also_o clear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n before_o any_o heresy_n or_o false_a church_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a be_v or_o can_v be_v raise_v by_o heretic_n because_o truth_n be_v alway'_v before_o falsehood_n the_o body_n be_v before_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v sow'n_v in_o the_o field_n before_o the_o tare_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v first_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o have_v be_v perpetual_a for_o that_o only_o can_v be_v first_o &_o from_o the_o beginning_n moreover_o this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o heresy_n or_o false_a church_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o primitive_a time_n because_o these_o which_o arise_v of_o old_a have_v long_o ago_o evanished_a and_o these_o which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n have_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n endure_v therefore_o if_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v perpetual_a than_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v be_v perpetual_a since_o one_o only_a christian_a church_n have_v be_v perpetual_a yea_o albeit_o any_o heresy_n have_v continue_v even_o from_o the_o ancient_a &_o primitive_a time_n as_o never_o any_o of_o they_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n can_v see_v so_o many_o day_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perpetual_a because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v first_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o only_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v raise_v thereafter_o by_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o have_v not_o perpetual_o endure_v by_o all_o which_o the_o mayor_n of_o our_o argument_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v still_o endure_v or_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o such_o a_o proposition_n can_v be_v prove_v &_o whereby_o the_o holy_a father_n prove_v it_o in_o their_o time_n for_o all_o history_n all_o monument_n &_o record_n public_a fame_n the_o consent_n of_o people_n &_o nation_n and_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n bear_v witness_n that_o this_o church_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n for_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n suffer_v and_o overcome_v all_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o pagan_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v convert_v king_n &_o nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n which_o
after_o it_o begin_v how_o furious_o it_o run_v what_o great_a noise_n it_o make_v how_o it_o carry_v down_o almost_o all_o with_o it_o now_o you_o see_v it_o run_v more_o calm_o it_o be_v almost_o run_v out_o and_o the_o great_a noise_n of_o it_o be_v past_a again_o the_o true_a church_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n ever_o shine_v in_o all_o generation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o have_v put_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n 18.6_o psal_n 18.6_o which_o s._n augustin_n expound_v thus_o he_o have_v place_v his_o church_n in_o manifestation_n and_o such_o have_v be_v the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n always_o visible_a and_o ever_o shine_a since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o heresy_n be_v like_o comet_n which_o arise_v at_o certain_a time_n &_o be_v make_v up_o of_o terrestrial_a vapour_n make_v a_o great_a blaze_n so_o long_o as_o their_o gross_a matter_n last_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o fail_v they_o quick_o evanish_v so_o indeed_o be_v heresy_n make_v up_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o temporary_a interest_n which_o make_v they_o for_o a_o short_a time_n give_v a_o great_a glister_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o gross_a matter_n of_o these_o interest_n fail_v as_o it_o can_v last_o long_a than_o they_o begin_v to_o shine_v dim_o then_o they_o languish_v &_o in_o end_n evanish_v how_o great_a a_o light_n be_v the_o covenant_n esteem_v what_o a_o great_a lustre_n do_v it_o make_v in_o great_a britain_n so_o long_o as_o the_o interest_n concur_v but_o these_o soon_o fail_v new_a light_n have_v rise_v which_o have_v discocover_v the_o former_a to_o be_v mere_o humane_a have_v make_v it_o to_o languish_v and_o in_o a_o word_n have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o comet_n moreover_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_o compare_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o a_o ship_n strong_o build_v and_o wise_o govern_v by_o christ_n which_o ever_o since_o his_o time_n have_v sail_v through_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o tempest_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v raise_v against_o she_o yet_o she_o ride_v out_o they_o all_o have_v carry_v in_o she_o all_o these_o who_o have_v be_v save_v unto_o the_o port_n of_o salvation_n she_o have_v be_v many_o way_n toss_v but_o can_v never_o be_v overwhelm_v for_o 4._o ambros_n lib._n de_fw-la salomone_n c._n 4._o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v excellent_o she_o can_v suffer_v ship_n shipwrak_fw-mi because_o christ_n be_v exalt_v on_o the_o mast_n that_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o father_n sit_v pilot_n in_o the_o stern_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v the_o forecastle_n such_o be_v the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o heretical_a church_n be_v like_o little_a boat_n neither_o make_v nor_o govern_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o new_a sect-master_n who_o foolish_o abandon_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n who_o promise_v a_o safe_a and_o more_o easy_a passage_n to_o heaven_n whereby_o many_o be_v rash_o draw_v to_o entrust_v their_o soul_n to_o they_o but_o within_o a_o short_a space_n the_o storm_n arise_v these_o new_a unskifull_a pilot_n be_v of_o contrary_a judgment_n fall_v into_o horrible_a dissension_n and_o their_o passenger_n into_o bloody_a faction_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o another_o so_o that_o in_o end_n these_o boat_n which_o come_v but_o late_o upon_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n which_o intend_v fond_o to_o sink_v the_o church_n be_v daze_v against_o rock_n &_o split_v in_o piece_n and_o all_o these_o miserable_a soul_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n damaum_n hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la damaum_n for_o whosoever_o say_v s._n hierom_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o rage_a deluge_n and_o thus_o all_o false_a church_n after_o a_o little_a time_n have_v perish_v last_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v by_o christ_n unto_o a_o house_n build_v by_o himself_o as_o by_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n upon_o â—_o rock_n which_o must_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v stand_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o heresy_n be_v new_a house_n build_v by_o foolish_a sect_n master_n not_o found_v upon_o a_o rock_n but_o upon_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v soon_o shake_v &_o overthrow_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o hope_v now_o through_o god_n goodness_n that_o you_o have_v see_v such_o evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n will_v make_v yourself_o a_o domestic_a of_o this_o heavenly_a house_n which_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v that_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o ship_n which_o can_v suffer_v no_o shipwreck_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v in_o this_o light_n that_o can_v never_o be_v eclipse_v and_o that_o you_o will_v run_v this_o channel_n wherein_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v pase_v unto_o paradise_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o catholic_a after_o i_o have_v consider_v diligent_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v i_o thereafter_o in_o writing_n and_o have_v see_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v so_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o convince_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n i_o be_v much_o satisfy_v therewith_o but_o yet_o i_o desire_v the_o catholic_a if_o he_o will_v full_o satisfy_v i_o to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n have_v never_o change_v her_o doctrine_n and_o have_v still_o keep_v that_o same_o which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o say_v i_o but_o you_o know_v that_o the_o minister_n accuse_v she_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o many_o point_n and_o to_o have_v bring_v in_o many_o corruption_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o by_o prove_v the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o alone_a to_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n he_o have_v prove_v clear_o she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o have_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o change_n of_o doctrine_n change_v the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n be_v change_v the_o church_n have_v not_o continue_v but_o say_v he_o for_o your_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o to_o dispel_v the_o mist_n of_o these_o calumny_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o another_o special_a way_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n hold_v now_o and_o have_v still_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v first_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n albeit_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o special_a manner_n whereby_o this_o church_n have_v receive_v and_o still_o convey_v all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o for_o more_o clearness_n i_o frame_v my_o reason_n thus_o that_o church_n which_o in_o all_o age_n believe_v nothing_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n but_o what_o she_o receive_v from_o her_o immediate_a ancestor_n as_o their_o doctrine_n hold_v and_o have_v still_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n &_o she_o alone_o have_v in_o all_o age_n receive_v all_o her_o doctrine_n after_o that_o manner_n therefore_o she_o alone_o hold_v and_o have_v still_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v first_o teach_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o she_o have_v never_o change_v the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o first_o receive_v the_o mayor_n be_v prove_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o church_n which_o in_o all_o age_n believe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o age_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o church_n which_o believe_v nothing_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o what_o she_o receive_v as_o such_o from_o her_o immediate_a ancestor_n believe_v in_o all_o age_n the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o age_n therefore_o that_o church_n which_o receive_v so_o her_o doctrine_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n be_v because_o that_o principle_n of_o receive_v no_o doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v immediate_o
unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o in_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n 16.19_o luke_n 1.33_o mat._n 16.19_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n that_o s._n augustin_n have_v produce_v they_o against_o the_o donatist_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n affirm_v 11._o aug._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl._n c._n 11._o no_o man_n how_o blunt_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o slow_a of_o heart_n can_v say_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o that_o none_o but_o heretic_n with_o headstrong_a frowardness_n and_o blind_a fury_n can_v bark_v against_o they_o and_o that_o no_o excuse_n be_v leave_v for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o contradict_v christ_n clear_a word_n the_o next_o thing_n then_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v be_v to_o see_v to_o what_o company_n of_o christian_n whither_o to_o protestant_n or_o to_o those_o christian_n who_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n this_o property_n of_o universality_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o clear_o describe_v do_v best_a agree_v we_o need_v not_o make_v great_a search_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o much_o catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o little_a company_n yea_o nor_o one_o person_n at_o all_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v see_v or_o find_v to_o contest_v with_o she_o for_o this_o glorious_a title_n of_o catholic_a whereas_o from_o luther_n upward_o in_o every_o generation_n she_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o most_o famous_a testimony_n history_n record_n &_o monument_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v always_o catholic_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o ample_a society_n keep_v the_o communion_n of_o nation_n and_o to_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a above_o all_o other_o religion_n sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o go_v out_o from_o she_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o church_n be_v as_o unprofitable_a bough_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o so_o remain_v where_o they_o fall_v in_o petty_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n do_v soon_o wither_v and_o decay_v again_o if_o we_o will_v make_v now_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o the_o protestant_n church_n since_o luther_n arise_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o last_o come_v very_o short_a of_o the_o other_o for_o universality_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o very_a reason_n which_o s._n augustin_n bring_v against_o the_o donatist_n 3._o aug._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl_n c._n 3._o these_o sect_n say_v he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o nation_n where_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o this_o which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v find_v also_o even_o where_o these_o sect_n be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v protestant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o nation_n where_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o catholic_n may_v be_v find_v where_o ever_o protestant_n be_v for_o all_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o protestant_n be_v comprise_v within_o europe_n and_o possess_v only_o the_o northern_a part_n thereof_o there_o be_v some_o most_o famous_a &_o large_a kingdom_n &_o province_n even_o within_o europe_n where_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v or_o find_v as_o in_o all_o spain_n italy_n sicily_n and_o in_o other_o they_o be_v but_o scant_o sow_v as_o in_o france_n poland_n germany_n where_o they_o be_v not_o a_o handful_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o in_o these_o northern_a place_n which_o they_o possess_v out_o of_o which_o they_o banish_v by_o force_n the_o public_a exercise_v of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o still_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o deficient_a catholic_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v alway'_v profess_v their_o faith_n but_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o catholic_a religion_n do_v wonderful_o flourish_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o public_o profess_v in_o the_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o europe_n but_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o africa_n asia_n and_o america_n and_o albeit_o in_o diverse_a country_n the_o public_a profession_n be_v heretical_a mahometical_a or_o heathnih_n yet_o even_o there_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n have_v father_n and_o child_n profess_v her_o faith_n and_o what_o she_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o protestant_n in_o europe_n she_o have_v gain_v with_o much_o increase_n by_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n &_o now_o of_o late_a in_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o china_n where_o many_o thousand_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n if_o then_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n remain_v still_o catholic_a notwithstanding_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o she_o and_o albeit_o they_o will_v muster_v together_o all_o their_o force_n against_o she_o how_o much_o more_o be_v she_o catholic_n in_o regard_n of_o protestant_n if_o they_o be_v take_v a_o part_n by_o their_o diverse_a sect_n &_o scatter_a troop_n as_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o none_o shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o one_o religion_n but_o these_o who_o be_v of_o one_o communion_n and_o therefore_o since_o universality_n do_v necessary_o include_v unity_n no_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v further_a universal_a than_o her_o communion_n be_v spread_v which_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o little_a a_o way_n that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o protestant_a church_n especial_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o roman_a catholic_n will_v deserve_v rather_o the_o title_n of_o particular_a then_o of_o universal_a moreover_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_a so_o she_o alone_o have_v ever_o possess_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o catholic_a whereof_o heretic_n have_v be_v very_o ambitious_a but_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o s._n augustin_n do_v esteem_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a so_o plain_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 4._o aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a hold_v i_o which_o not_o without_o cause_n among_o so_o many_o heresy_n that_o church_n alone_o have_v so_o obtain_v that_o although_o all_o heretic_n will_v have_v themselves_o call_v catholic_n yet_o when_o a_o stranger_n inquire_v any_o of_o they_o where_o the_o catholic_n do_v assemble_v no_o heretic_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o show_v he_o his_o own_o meeting_n place_n again_o he_o say_v 6._o idem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 6._o we_o must_v hold_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a both_o by_o she_o own_o and_o by_o stranger_n this_o name_n of_o catholic_a the_o true_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v she_o be_v know_v from_o all_o heretical_a congregation_n which_o she_o have_v ever_o carry_v as_o a_o badge_n of_o truth_n &_o a_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n s._n cyril_n expound_v the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v 15._o cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 15._o for_o this_o end_n thy_o faith_n have_v give_v to_o thou_o this_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o thou_o may_v avoid_v the_o pollute_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o a_o town_n inquire_v not_o simple_o where_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v for_o heretic_n also_o call_v their_o den_n temple_n neither_o ask_v simple_o where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n as_o no_o heresy_n can_v ever_o be_v universal_a for_o time_n or_o place_n for_o he_o who_o have_v prescribe_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n have_v also_o ordain_v that_o no_o heresy_n can_v cover_v the_o earth_n so_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n they_o can_v never_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a but_o be_v ever_o denominate_v from_o their_o author_n as_o arian_n pelagian_o lutheran_n calvinist_n or_o from_o some_o accident_n as_o protestant_n for_o protest_v against_o the_o emperor_n edict_n luciferianos_fw-la hierom._n cont_n luciferianos_fw-la which_o sort_v of_o name_n s._n hierom_n affirm_v to_o be_v
fruitful_a in_o produce_v saint_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n teach_v doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o prophanesse_n &_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o piety_n &_o of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o she_o be_v so_o barren_a in_o produce_v saint_n that_o she_o profess_v to_o bring_v forth_o none_o but_o those_o who_o continual_o or_o daily_o break_v mortal_o god_n commandment_n the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o must_v convert_v all_o nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v only_o in_o part_n &_o petty_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v never_o as_o yet_o convert_v any_o nation_n of_o infidel_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n have_v only_o pervert_v some_o ill_a catholic_n the_o true_a church_n must_v ever_o have_v true_a pastor_n lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v derive_v their_o succession_n by_o a_o uninterrupt_a line_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n first_o pastor_n succeed_v to_o none_o and_o without_o any_o lawful_a vocation_n &_o ordination_n do_v intrude_v themselves_o by_o usurpation_n into_o the_o pastoral_n office_n as_o all_o their_o successor_n have_v do_v the_o true_a church_n adhere_v so_o close_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o 1._o timoth_n 3.15_o but_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v so_o inconstant_a pass_v from_o one_o falsehood_n into_o another_o that_o she_o may_v be_v call_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o error_n the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n be_v ever_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v misgovern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n as_o be_v know_v by_o fresh_a experience_n these_o consideration_n beside_o other_o make_v i_o see_v the_o great_a darkness_n wherein_o i_o lie_v and_o have_v make_v i_o to_o admire_v of_o my_o former_a blindness_n that_o i_o read_v so_o frequent_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o see_v the_o monstrous_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o so_o clear_o describe_v and_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o which_o not_o one_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v agree_v this_o show_v i_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o attention_n and_o to_o implore_v the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o spiritual_a illumination_n without_o which_o darkness_n will_v seem_v light_n and_o light_a darkness_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n i_o find_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o also_o perforformance_n of_o truth_n i_o find_v her_o faith_n to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1.7_o 1._o pet._n 1.7_o which_o after_o great_a opposition_n and_o trial_n do_v ever_o shine_v more_o bright_o i_o find_v in_o this_o church_n clear_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o that_o to_o she_o do_v agree_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o alone_o have_v endure_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o city_n seat_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o as_o a_o candle_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n have_v enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v admirable_a for_o its_o unity_n and_o eminent_a for_o its_o sanctity_n replenish_n the_o heaven_n with_o innumerable_a saint_n who_o have_v all_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o her_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v universal_a for_o time_n &_o place_n which_o have_v have_v her_o gate_n continual_o open_a night_n and_o day_n to_o receive_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o she_o alone_o have_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o pastor_n descend_v without_o interruption_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o adhere_v so_o close_o to_o the_o faith_n she_o once_o receive_v that_o she_o will_v never_o part_v from_o it_o nor_o yield_v in_o one_o syllabe_n or_o letter_n neither_o to_o heathenish_a cruelty_n nor_o to_o heretical_a impiety_n and_o which_o neither_o force_n nor_o flattery_n can_v ever_o shake_v so_o that_o she_o may_v be_v just_o call_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o verity_n this_o church_n be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n &_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o false_o accuse_v as_o a_o adulteress_n by_o all_o heretical_a strumpet_n and_o have_v be_v even_o overload_v with_o their_o calumny_n but_o she_o have_v always_o adhere_v unto_o her_o heavenly_a spouse_n who_o in_o his_o own_o time_n have_v manifest_v her_o innocence_n and_o bring_v confusion_n on_o her_o enemy_n and_o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v admirable_a for_o its_o order_n and_o government_n for_o its_o supreme_a authority_n and_o invincible_a strength_n for_o its_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o great_a holiness_n and_o last_o for_o her_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n what_o then_o can_v i_o do_v more_o fit_o then_o after_o so_o great_a darkness_n to_o embrace_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n after_o so_o many_o dangerous_a error_n and_o wander_n to_o put_v myself_o in_o the_o direct_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o incorporat_a myself_o without_o delay_n into_o this_o one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n wherein_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v live_v and_o dye_v what_o can_v i_o use_v more_o proper_o than_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n since_o we_o see_v so_o great_a help_n of_o god_n 17._o aug._n dt_fw-ge uâ—il_fw-ge credendi_fw-la c._n 17._o so_o great_a profit_n and_o fruit_n shall_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o retire_v unto_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o not_o to_o yield_v the_o primacy_n be_v either_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a impiety_n or_o of_o precipitate_fw-la arrogancy_n the_o same_o motive_n which_o hold_v s._n augustin_n within_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v draw_v i_o unto_o it_o to_o wit_n 4._o idem_fw-la cont_n epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n enlarge_v by_o charity_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n unto_o the_o present_a bishopric_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o very_a name_n catholic_n which_o not_o without_o cause_n this_o church_n have_v only_o obtain_v among_o so_o many_o heresy_n 4.29_o john_n 1.41_o john_n 4.29_o as_o then_o s._n andrew_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v glad_a when_o they_o find_v the_o messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v with_o he_o all_o truth_n so_o be_o i_o no_o less_o overioy_v to_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n foretell_v and_o clear_o describe_v by_o the_o messiah_n for_o with_o she_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v all_o truth_n since_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o her_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o remain_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n believe_v christ_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o say_v 10.16_o mark_n 9.7_o luke_n 10.16_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o so_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o son_n who_o say_v who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o who_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 18.19_o math._n 18.19_o and_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a &_o a_o publican_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v believe_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o receive_v all_o from_o his_o father_n so_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o point_n because_o she_o have_v receive_v all_o her_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v faithful_o retain_v they_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v she_o alone_o which_o ult._n lactan._n lib._n 4._o divinar_n instit_fw-la c._n ult._n as_o a_o ancient_a father_n write_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o if_o one_o do_v not_o enter_v or_o from_o which_o if_o one_o go_v astray_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n
presbytery_n trial_n or_o the_o occasion_n and_o motive_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o scotland_n to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v a_o little_a touchstone_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a covenant_n belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n 4.1_o if_o thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o to_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o toss_v and_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o labour_n &_o pain_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n even_o unto_o we_o and_o from_o hence_o shall_v descend_v and_o be_v convey_v to_o posterity_n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 8._o true_o the_o covenant_n and_o league_n of_o heretic_n be_v thorn_n clasp_v one_o another_o hier._n in_o cap._n 1._o nehum_fw-la print_a at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1657_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a and_o well-disposed_a reader_n courteous_n reader_n although_o all_o christian_n doâ—_n acknowledge_v that_o of_o all_o the_o affair_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v none_o of_o that_o importance_n unto_o man_n as_o the_o say_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n yet_o manifest_a experience_n daily_o show_v that_o many_o thousand_o do_v carry_v themselves_o so_o slouthful_o in_o that_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o least_o or_o rather_o of_o no_o consequence_n for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o error_n or_o heresy_n though_o never_o so_o monstrous_a man_n be_v breed_v for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o mutability_n of_o their_o inconstant_a leader_n they_o pass_v after_o they_o from_o one_o falsehood_n into_o another_o without_o make_v any_o further_a search_n for_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v true_o one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o the_o most_o deplorable_a folly_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o slothful_a and_o almost_o insensible_a in_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o eternal_a salvation_n whereas_o he_o be_v so_o diligent_a &_o careful_a about_o his_o temporal_a affair_n which_o be_v incomparable_o of_o lesser_a moment_n neither_o be_v this_o negligence_n &_o folly_n proper_a only_o to_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a but_o it_o be_v also_o very_o ordinary_a to_o many_o who_o be_v neither_o fool_n nor_o vicious_a but_o rather_o have_v good_a store_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o of_o moral_a virtue_n this_o then_o be_v undeniable_o the_o common_a lethargy_n of_o almost_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o false_a religion_n and_o sect_n of_o perdition_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v now_o pester_v it_o be_v no_o small_a favour_n which_o they_o receive_v who_o by_o the_o divin_fw-fr mercy_n be_v awake_v out_o of_o that_o dead_a sleep_n and_o be_v make_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n do_v see_v their_o own_o danger_n and_o see_v it_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o free_v themselves_o of_o it_o by_o seek_v earnest_o with_o implore_v the_o divin_fw-fr assistance_n the_o right_a way_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o favour_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v late_o unto_o diverse_a protestant_n in_o scotland_n awaken_v they_o by_o the_o great_a confusion_n and_o division_n most_o sensible_a and_o natural_a mark_n of_o falsehood_n that_o have_v fall_v upon_o their_o religion_n and_o by_o the_o grievous_a dissension_n that_o have_v be_v rage_a a_o long_a time_n among_o their_o inconstant_a teacher_n and_o among_o other_o he_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v this_o favour_n unto_o a_o certain_a honourable_a personnage_n who_o have_v be_v a_o very_a zealous_a protestant_n rely_v altogether_o upon_o the_o minister_n word_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v their_o horrible_a contradiction_n &_o dissension_n and_o that_o they_o condemn_v &_o accurse_a what_o themselves_o have_v before_o teach_v &_o practise_v yea_o and_o furious_o enforce_v other_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o swear_v to_o all_o their_o innovation_n replenish_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o whole_a nation_n with_o unspeakable_a misery_n &_o calamity_n he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o fit_v nor_o secure_v for_o he_o to_o trust_v any_o long_o these_o inconstant_a guide_n in_o a_o journey_n of_o such_o importance_n since_o he_o can_v not_o prudent_o trust_v guide_n of_o such_o quality_n in_o a_o earthly_a voyage_n wherefore_o be_v thus_o awake_v and_o not_o a_o stranger_n from_o good_a letter_n he_o do_v set_v himself_o serious_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n choose_v the_o divin_n scripture_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o interpreter_n of_o the_o same_o by_o which_o mean_n he_o conceive_v that_o he_o shall_v attayn_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o practice_n &_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o by_o all_o side_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o begin_v his_o search_n with_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o innovation_n which_o be_v late_o introduce_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o he_o do_v not_o only_o soon_o find_v they_o to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n but_o also_o he_o begin_v to_o see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o defame_v by_o the_o minister_n for_o he_o clear_o perceive_v by_o peruse_v especial_o some_o piece_n of_o s._n augustins_n work_n and_o the_o protestant_n apology_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o primitive_a church_n believe_v diverse_a point_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o protestant_n and_o be_v still_o believe_v by_o catholic_n whereat_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a astonish_v especial_o when_o he_o see_v this_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o chief_a divine_n of_o the_o late_a english_a church_n which_o pretend_v above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o conformable_a unto_o the_o primi_fw-la ive_z time_n who_o testimony_n be_v diligent_o collect_v by_o m._n breirly_n in_o the_o forementioned_a apology_n have_v then_o thus_o see_v the_o great_a deformity_n of_o the_o scottish_a presbyteian_a kirk_n which_o be_v so_o monstrous_o different_a from_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o great_a prevarication_n of_o the_o late_a english_a church_n he_o remain_v for_o some_o time_n in_o great_a perplexity_n of_o mind_n not_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o overcome_v some_o difficulty_n &_o preiudices_fw-la which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n beat_v into_o his_o ear_n against_o the_o catholic_a religion_n till_o at_o length_n fall_v into_o the_o acquentance_n of_o a_o roman_a catholic_n who_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v somewhat_o verse_v in_o these_o question_n he_o be_v please_v to_o unfold_v his_o mind_n to_o he_o and_o after_o diverse_a conference_n receive_v not_o only_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o doubt_n but_o also_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o chief_a principle_n and_o immovable_a ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o he_o see_v also_o the_o sandy_a ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v therefore_o in_o end_n full_o resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n he_o desire_v the_o say_a catholic_n will_v be_v please_v first_o to_o draw_v up_o in_o some_o few_o sheet_n the_o occasion_n &_o motive_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v these_o paper_n by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v more_o able_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o other_o who_o may_v inquire_v of_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o change_n which_o be_v do_v according_o with_o intention_n only_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o his_o private_a use_n but_o some_o other_o zealous_a catholic_n come_v thereafter_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o paper_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v profitable_a to_o other_o if_o the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v the_o matter_n there_o touch_v be_v a_o little_a more_o enlarge_v and_o then_o publish_v and_o therefore_o they_o joint_o desire_v the_o say_a catholic_n will_v be_v please_v to_o undertake_v that_o labour_n give_v he_o good_a hope_n that_o not_o only_o the_o new_a convert_v catholic_n will_v be_v thereby_o confirm_v but_o also_o other_o who_o be_v seek_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v help_v and_o assist_v beside_o some_o other_o good_n which_o they_o think_v may_v redound_v from_o it_o in_o obedience_n to_o who_o desire_n this_o labour_n be_v undertake_v by_o he_o &_o now_o it_o be_v his_o earnest_a wish_n that_o it_o may_v answer_v their_o expectation_n albeit_o perhaps_o for_o that_o end_n some_o more_o time_n have_v be_v requisite_a thus_o courteous_a reader_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o book_n now_o thou_o may_v be_v please_v to_o see_v a_o
reformation_n this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o formal_a act_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n speak_v by_o a_o desuetude_n of_o the_o principal_a covenanter_n who_o example_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n follow_v but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o this_o matter_n not_o unworthy_a of_o remark_n and_o be_v very_o famous_a throughout_o the_o country_n for_o whilst_o the_o people_n of_o a_o parish_n in_o anguse_n be_v sing_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o psalm_n glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n as_o not_o know_v of_o the_o new_a alteration_n they_o be_v present_o interrupt_v by_o their_o minister_n who_o cry_v aloud_o no_o more_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n no_o more_o glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o accident_n render_v the_o presbyterian_o very_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o old_a protestant_n four_o they_o proceed_v further_o and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n creed_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v apostolical_a the_o contrairy_n whereof_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o young_a year_n as_o be_v believe_v troughout_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o after_o they_o have_v thus_o deny_v the_o letter_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o they_o proceed_v next_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v short_o their_o inconstancy_n and_o change_n may_v be_v instance_a in_o diverse_a other_o point_n and_o practice_n as_o in_o their_o take_v the_o communion_n sit_v and_o condemn_v kneel_v as_o unlawful_a their_o devide_v of_o the_o bread_n among_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o place_v no_o small_a purity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o not_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o minister_n hand_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v before_o their_o condemn_a private_a communion_n and_o private_a baptism_n although_o administrate_v upon_o extreme_a necessity_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v pernicious_a error_n especial_o in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v baptism_n their_o condemn_v as_o superstitious_a the_o religious_a observation_n of_o christmas_n and_o of_o all_o other_o festival_n day_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a protestant_a church_n abroad_o but_o also_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n law_n &_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n at_o home_n by_o which_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o they_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o miserable_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o violent_a wind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n but_o also_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o almost_o loose_v all_o belief_n since_o they_o see_v that_o many_o point_n which_o they_o believe_v before_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o their_o own_o pastor_n be_v now_o condemn_v by_o the_o same_o pastor_n who_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o these_o who_o the_o apostle_n s_o jude_n call_v wander_v star_n have_v think_v serious_o upon_o these_o thing_n i_o make_v this_o reflection_n with_o myself_o how_o can_v this_o scottish_a church_n which_o change_v like_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v as_o unsteadfast_a as_o the_o wind_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a as_o a_o rock_n how_o can_v these_o minister_n who_o draw_v yea_o driwe_v the_o people_n into_o such_o variety_n of_o faith_n 4.11.14_o ephes_n 4.11.14_o be_v the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v establish_v as_o s._n paul_n testify_v to_o conserve_v the_o people_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v be_v false_a pastor_n who_o do_v toss_v the_o people_n to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o inconstant_a wind_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n since_o true_a pastor_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n into_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o old_a doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v and_o general_o profess_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o toss_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n belong_v to_o false_a teacher_n so_o i_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v observe_v it_o by_o experience_n 5._o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o etc._n etc._n 5._o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v they_o delight_v to_o find_v out_o every_o day_n some_o new_a thing_n let_v we_o now_o see_v their_o inconstant_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n but_o 5._o hiero._n most_o pithy_o describ_n their_o humour_n the_o foot_n say_v he_o of_o those_o who_o err_v ezech._n high_a in_o cap._n 16._o ezech._n be_v alway_n waver_v neither_o be_v the_o footstep_n sure_a which_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n whilst_o they_o pass_v from_o one_o falsehood_n into_o another_o falsehood_n therefore_o see_v the_o great_a inconstancy_n and_o change_n of_o the_o scottish_a church_n i_o desire_v to_o find_v out_o a_o more_o constant_a and_o skifull_a guide_n to_o rely_v upon_o to_o lead_v i_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o minister_n dissension_n and_o division_n as_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o a_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n give_v just_a occasion_n to_o many_o of_o doubt_v and_o stumble_v at_o its_o religion_n so_o dissension_n and_o division_n which_o necessary_o flow_v from_o such_o inconstancy_n be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o sensible_a evil_n and_o give_v great_a and_o more_o universal_a scandal_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o yet_o be_v awake_v by_o the_o confusion_n that_o ever_o attend_v dissension_n and_o division_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o nothing_o become_v more_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o unity_n and_o order_n and_o that_o confusion_n and_o dissension_n be_v only_o fit_v for_o babel_n or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o unity_n tend_v to_o preservation_n so_o dissension_n hasten_v to_o destruction_n therefore_o our_o b._n saviour_n be_v to_o found_v his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a house_n upon_o earth_n of_o admirable_a order_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o ever_o do_v pray_v most_o earnest_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o 17._o s._n than_o ch_z 17._o by_o which_o he_o know_v it_o will_v be_v both_o beautify_v and_o conserve_v yea_o he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o admirable_a unity_n of_o his_o church_n the_o world_n showld_v know_v 21.23_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 21.23_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o these_o church_n which_o have_v no_o unity_n but_o be_v tear_v by_o dissension_n and_o division_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v they_o long_o last_o as_o unity_n do_v design_n beautify_v and_o conserve_v the_o true_a church_n so_o dissension_n point_v out_o deform_v and_o ever_o at_o length_n destroy_v all_o false_a church_n our_o saviour_n say_v 5.15_o luke_n 11.17_o gal._n 5.15_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o s._n paul_n if_o you_o bite_v and_o eat_v one_o a_o other_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o that_o this_o division_n and_o destruction_n befall_v to_o all_o false_a church_n luther_n himself_o do_v testify_v a_o kingdom_n say_v he_o divide_v in_o itself_o 166._o luth._o tom_n 3._o wit_n in_o psal_n 5._o fol._n 166._o can_v stand_v neither_o do_v heretic_n at_o any_o time_n perish_v by_o force_n or_o art_n but_o by_o their_o own_o mutual_a dissension_n neither_o do_v christ_n our_o lord_n fight_v against_o they_o by_o other_o arm_n then_o by_o send_v among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o dissension_n now_o what_o miserable_a dissension_n have_v happen_v these_o year_n by_o past_a into_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v much_o deform_v and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o destroy_v be_v know_v far_o and_o near_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o for_o these_o dissentious_a have_v be_v for_o matter_n manner_n and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n that_o have_v flow_v from_o they_o very_o remarkable_a the_o matter_n of_o they_o concern_v no_o less_o point_n than_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o christ_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o private_a baptism_n and_o communion_n the_o use_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n the_o keep_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o perth_n the_o covenant_n itself_o the_o head_n spring_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o dissension_n have_v overcome_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o have_v be_v
occasion_n of_o my_o first_o doubt_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o presbyterian_n change_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n i_o see_v evident_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n whic_n be_v always_o various_a by_o their_o great_a dissension_n and_o division_n i_o perceive_v they_o have_v no_o unity_n as_o become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o confuse_a chaos_n as_o many_o head_n so_o many_o different_a opinion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n nor_o authority_n that_o prevail_v in_o their_o meeting_n but_o the_o usurpation_n of_o some_o few_o ringleader_n who_o oweraw_v the_o rest_n and_o make_v they_o succumb_v yea_o i_o see_v that_o inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n flow_v natural_o from_o their_o principle_n and_o that_o their_o inconstant_a church_n do_v necessary_o breed_v dissension_n but_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o lay_v they_o nor_o take_v they_o away_o by_o their_o cruel_a severity_n over_o man_n conscient_n and_o person_n etc._n etc._n i_o see_v they_o have_v little_a christian_a love_n and_o meekness_n which_o virtue_n christ_n have_v recommend_v so_o earnest_o to_o his_o true_a disciple_n by_o which_o he_o say_v the_o world_n shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o clear_a contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n i_o perceive_v they_o be_v not_o man_n lead_v by_o reason_n but_o miscarry_v by_o passion_n and_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n which_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o inconsequentiall_a discourse_n not_o worthy_a of_o man_n of_o prudence_n and_o by_o which_o themselves_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n by_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o ill_o to_o man_n i_o see_v evidenty_n they_o perform_v not_o well_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n by_o their_o violent_a disobedience_n to_o their_o earthly_a superior_n i_o know_v they_o can_v not_o be_v humble_o obedient_a to_o their_o heavenly_a sovereign_n by_o their_o great_a pretext_n of_o piety_n without_o any_o substance_n and_o by_o their_o bragg_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o perceive_v they_o be_v both_o corrupt_a in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o albeit_o some_o of_o the_o more_o simple_a have_v great_a zeal_n and_o no_o evil_a intention_n yet_o other_o of_o a_o high_a or_o be_v who_o move_v the_o rest_n give_v no_o small_a ground_n to_o make_v many_o suspect_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_a christian_n although_o all_o that_o have_v be_v already_o say_v which_o be_v not_o old_a nor_o hidden_a story_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o our_o own_o time_n and_o obvious_a to_o our_o sense_n do_v show_v unto_o i_o sufficient_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o new_a presbyterian_a reformation_n yet_o for_o my_o further_a satisfaction_n and_o lest_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v i_o resolve_v to_o try_v diligent_o and_o impartial_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o new_a change_n and_o alteration_n and_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n s._n johns_n counsel_n to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n my_o dear_a say_v he_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 1._o s_o john_n 1_o epist_n ch_n 4._o v._o 1._o but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n now_o the_o trial_n which_o i_o intend_v be_v to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o these_o reformer_n give_v out_o to_o be_v their_o only_a ground_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v and_o clear_a than_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v but_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a and_o the_o question_n diâ—_n not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o then_o i_o intend_v to_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a primitive_a father_n who_o have_v be_v after_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o propagator_n of_o christianity_n and_o i_o resolve_v to_o prefer_v their_o constant_a testimony_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o inconstant_a guess_n of_o new_a upstart_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o waver_a church_n who_o be_v as_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o holiness_n and_o learning_n as_o they_o come_v short_a of_o they_o in_o antiquity_n and_o renown_n and_o with_o this_o resolution_n i_o begin_v to_o examine_v the_o question_n of_o epicopacy_n which_o give_v so_o great_a occasion_n to_o all_o the_o broil_n and_o alteration_n that_o have_v ensue_v chap._n vii_o of_o episcopacy_n condemn_v as_o antichristian_a by_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v often_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a society_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o earth_n to_o tend_v to_o a_o most_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a end_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a law_n so_o i_o just_o conceive_v that_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n have_v establish_v a_o most_o excellent_a order_n and_o form_n for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v found_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v strive_v to_o overturn_v that_o order_n and_o government_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a treason_n and_o of_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n we_o have_v have_v for_o many_o year_n furious_a contention_n in_o our_o nation_n concern_v the_o government_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v govern_v from_o our_o infancy_n be_v depose_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o their_o office_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n to_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n and_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a and_o in_o place_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n as_o the_o only_a government_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o only_o conform_v to_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o due_a trial_n i_o find_v the_o presbyterian_o in_o all_o these_o matter_n to_o come_v very_o short_a of_o their_o pretence_n to_o begin_v then_o with_o our_o reformation_n i_o imagine_v a_o good_a space_n that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o use_v till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o reformation_n wherein_o i_o be_v deceive_v by_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v general_o affirm_v that_o king_n james_n bring_v first_o in_o bishop_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o glasgow_n anno_fw-la 1606._o 2._o because_o the_o puritanical_a minister_n be_v accustom_v to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n for_o have_v fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n and_o they_o always_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o first_o reformation_n but_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a in_o their_o own_o record_n for_o m._n knox_n his_o chronicle_n show_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reformation_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o the_o church_n new_o plant_v be_v govern_v by_o superintendents_a who_o have_v authority_n over_o whole_a shire_n can_v ordain_v and_o depose_v minister_n have_v a_o large_a stipend_n than_o other_o and_o keep_v their_o place_n all_o their_o lifetime_n it_o express_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o election_n and_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v first_o choose_v with_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o say_a chronicle_n pag._n 253._o 284._o and_o 325._o of_o the_o london_n impression_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o episcopal_a power_n under_o a_o other_o name_n this_o government_n remain_v unquestioned_a the_o space_n of_o 16._o year_n till_o m._n andrew_n melvil_n a_o man_n of_o a_o fiery_a and_o presbyterian_a spirit_n come_v from_o geneva_n in_o the_o yeaere_n 1575._o begin_v to_o make_v faction_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v labour_v to_o introduce_v the_o holy_a geneva_n discipline_n which_o he_o cry_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o far_o abase_v the_o episcopal_a function_n as_o a_o mere_a antichristian_a corruption_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v large_o describe_v 275._o spot_n word_n hist_o lib_n 5._o p._n 275._o in_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n history_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o confusion_n trouble_n and_o tyranny_n which_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sedition_n it_o raise_v in_o the_o state_n be_v so_o great_a that_o k._n james_n who_o have_v often_o that_o sentence_n in_o his_o mouth_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n be_v force_v to_o reduce_v thing_n unto_o the_o
scripture_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o samâ—_n as_o s._n augustin_n do_v affirm_v the_o creed_n also_o may_v be_v know_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a for_o the_o same_o very_a reason_n since_o the_o same_o testimony_n &_o authority_n be_v for_o both_o yea_o the_o tradition_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n creed_n have_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n some_o preeminence_n above_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a more_o universal_a &_o more_o manifest_a more_o ancient_a because_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o symbol_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v it_o be_v more_o universal_a because_o it_o be_v receive_v every_o where_o at_o the_o very_a first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n can_v not_o be_v communicate_v but_o after_o some_o space_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v also_o more_o manifest_a because_o there_o be_v some_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n doubt_v of_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n till_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v determine_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v never_o any_o ancient_a christian_a who_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v the_o apostle_n creed_n there_o be_v such_o a_o clear_a and_o universal_a tradition_n for_o it_o and_o beside_o the_o creed_n in_o itself_o be_v very_o clear_a as_o be_v a_o short_a rule_n of_o faith_n ordain_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a aught_o to_o be_v understand_v see_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v profess_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v &_o teach_v the_o creed_n it_o remain_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v it_o for_o great_a certainty_n than_o this_o can_v be_v have_v if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o first_o christian_n then_o they_o be_v so_o teach_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o sâ—me_a reverence_n wherewith_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v or_o direct_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v so_o oblige_v why_o not_o also_o their_o child_n &_o their_o child_n child_n &_o so_o downward_o from_o age_n to_o age_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o obligation_n if_o this_o obligation_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o age_n why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o second_o and_o in_o every_o succeed_a age_n or_o when_o shall_v this_o obligation_n cease_v or_o why_o more_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o a_o other_o since_o the_o same_o assurance_n remain_v at_o all_o time_n or_o why_o shall_v it_o cease_v more_o for_o the_o creed_n then_o for_o the_o scripture_n since_o the_o same_o testimony_n be_v for_o both_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o preeminence_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o creed_n have_v it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v wherefore_o as_o i_o be_v by_o these_o consideration_n full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n &_o laudable_a use_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n approve_v the_o presbyterian_o innovation_n against_o it_o but_o rather_o do_v much_o admire_v of_o their_o presumption_n for_o by_o their_o deny_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v apostolic_a i_o see_v they_o deny_v the_o clear_a rule_n and_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o their_o take_n away_o both_o the_o public_a and_o private_a use_n of_o it_o they_o will_v have_v rob_v christian_n of_o the_o heavenly_a apparel_n and_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n above_o call_v it_o and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v rely_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o their_o own_o guess_n which_o they_o oppose_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o constant_a testimony_n and_o irrefragable_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n the_o jew_n bring_v at_o least_o 7._o aug._n in_o psal_n 63._o v._n 7._o sleep_v witness_n against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o folly_n s._n augustin_n mock_v they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v sleep_v and_o fail_v in_o their_o search_n but_o the_o presbyterian_o bring_v neither_o sleep_v nor_o wake_v witness_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v blind_o judge_v in_o a_o matter_n do_v above_o 16._o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o bold_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o a_o ancient_a fundamental_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v &_o profess_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n but_o albeit_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v reject_v the_o authority_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o see_v if_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o principle_n they_o may_v as_o easy_o discern_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v apostolic_a as_o they_o pretend_v they_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o part_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a do_v concur_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o do_v so_o high_o praise_v it_o for_o its_o perfection_n as_o a_o work_n worthy_a of_o such_o heavenly_a architect_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o the_o creed_n in_o all_o these_o quality_n be_v equal_a if_o not_o superior_a by_o outward_a appearance_n unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o there_o be_v many_o seem_a contradiction_n hard_a to_o be_v explain_v but_o none_o in_o this_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n not_o so_o full_a of_o majesty_n as_o about_o s._n paul_n cloak_n etc._n etc._n 4.13_o 2._o tim._n 4.13_o but_o the_o creed_n be_v total_o replenish_v with_o most_o sublime_a &_o divine_a mystery_n therefore_o if_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v by_o these_o mark_n discern_v the_o scripture_n they_o may_v as_o easy_o discern_v the_o creed_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o i_o admire_v much_o how_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v upon_o so_o weak_a ground_n deny_v the_o apostle_n creed_n against_o such_o invincible_a authority_n yet_o i_o be_v much_o more_o strike_v with_o admiration_n when_o i_o consider_v what_o they_o bring_v in_o place_n of_o it_o for_o in_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o get_v the_o presbyterian_o covenant_n as_o that_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v apostolical_a so_o this_o be_v cry_v up_o to_o be_v divine_a for_o it_o be_v call_v god_n covenant_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o parent_n be_v accustom_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o which_o they_o promise_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o so_o now_o they_o be_v make_v promise_n to_o breed_v they_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o have_v by_o heart_n or_o to_o be_v repeat_v this_o be_v true_o a_o rare_a exchange_n to_o deny_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v apostolic_a &_o to_o cry_v up_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v divine_a to_o rob_v we_o of_o a_o most_o ancient_a clear_a brief_a positive_a sacred_a confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n famous_a in_o all_o age_n &_o universal_o receive_v troughout_n the_o whole_a world_n full_a of_o great_a mystery_n &_o divine_a expression_n and_o to_o give_v we_o in_o place_n of_o it_o a_o new_a long_o obscure_a negative_a confession_n or_o rather_o confossion_n of_o faith_n full_a of_o terrible_a oath_n execration_n &_o combination_n devise_v by_o some_o few_o discontent_a head_n &_o by_o cunning_a and_o force_n obtrude_v upon_o this_o nation_n much_o suspect_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o at_o length_n after_o all_o its_o disguise_n manifest_v for_o such_o unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v good_a fame_n have_v not_o last_v long_o neither_o at_o home_n nor_o abroad_o it_o get_v some_o foot_n in_o england_n by_o cunning_a and_o worldly_a interest_n but_o these_o soon_o fail_v it_o be_v quick_o detect_v and_o reject_v the_o christlan_n moderator_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o christ_n mod._n p._n 2._o that_o the_o last_o reformation_n settle_v with_o so_o solemn_a a_o covenant_n and_o carry_v on_o with_o so_o furious_a a_o zeal_n be_v already_o by_o better_a light_n discover_v to_o be_v mere_o humane_a &_o therefore_o deserve_o lay_v aside_o therefore_o to_o
infidelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o they_o except_z au_o infidel_n will_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v in_o hell_n behold_v what_o in_o s._n augustius_fw-la judgement_n be_v all_o presbyterian_o who_o do_v contradict_v the_o prophecy_n which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v contradict_v and_o who_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n which_o s._n peter_n do_v expound_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o go_v against_o the_o scripture_n both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o holy_a father_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o be_v infidel_n s._n hierome_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n hier._n in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la ephes_n and_o that_o he_o christ_n ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o because_o he_o descend_v also_o first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v take_v for_o hell_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n do_v descend_v where_o it_o be_v also_o show_v for_o what_o end_n our_o saviour_n do_v descend_v he_o say_v s._n paul_n ascend_v on_o high_a do_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n upon_o which_o the_o same_o s._n hierome_n say_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v victorious_a he_o may_v lead_v with_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v keep_v there_o enclose_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n many_o body_n of_o the_o just_a be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o collossian_o 15._o coloss_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o where_o he_o say_v and_o christ_n spoil_v the_o principality_n &_o power_n have_v lead_v they_o confident_o in_o open_a show_n triumph_v they_o in_o himself_o i_o pass_v by_o for_o brevity_n sake_n 19_o pet._n 1_o ep._n c._n 3._o v._n 19_o some_o other_o passage_n as_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n how_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n do_v go_v down_o and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n these_o already_o bring_v appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o clear_a &_o sufficient_a moreover_o i_o find_v s._n aug._n understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n far_o otherwise_o then_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v for_o he_o say_v non_fw-la ex_fw-la he_o verbis_fw-la &c_n &c_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v by_o these_o word_n dardan_n aug._n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n that_o paradise_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n that_o day_n but_o in_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n and_o a_o little_a beneath_o he_o subjoine_v the_o scripture_n clear_o show_v that_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n but_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n show_v out_o of_o the_o 87._o psalm_n he_o be_v so_o in_o hell_n that_o he_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v there_o begin_v his_o triumph_n over_o all_o infernal_a power_n &_o principality_n and_o free_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a from_o their_o captivity_n do_v carry_v they_o glorious_o with_o himself_o unto_o the_o heaven_n into_o which_o he_o do_v first_o enter_v and_o open_v they_o unto_o all_o true_a faithful_a christian_n for_o so_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n 18._o colos_n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o s._n paul_n speak_v &_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o these_o who_o be_v asleep_a 15.20_o 1._o cor._n 15.20_o may_z in_o all_o thing_n hold_v the_o primacy_n i_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v laugh_v at_o as_o if_o they_o be_v fable_n by_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o find_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o own_o groundless_a fancy_n and_o will_v believe_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o suit_n to_o their_o humour_n albeit_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o understand_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o so_o believe_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o i_o intend_v god_n willing_a to_o prefer_v these_o solid_a ground_n to_o puritanical_a imagination_n which_o be_v without_o yea_o and_o against_o scripture_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o whole_a ancient_a church_n and_o last_o against_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o i_o see_v the_o true_a and_o clear_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n so_o i_o find_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v use_v many_o crooked_a wind_n &_o turn_n to_o obscure_v and_o deny_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o first_o they_o have_v not_o stand_v to_o corrupt_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o they_o follow_v a_o sense_n invent_v by_o calvin_n which_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o by_o many_o esteem_v blasphemous_a 3._o when_o for_o shame_n they_o have_v abandon_v that_o sense_n the_o presbyterian_o have_v of_o late_o invent_v a_o new_a one_o not_o so_o impious_a but_o very_o ridiculous_a and_o last_o to_o complete_a the_o work_n they_o have_v deny_v the_o whole_a creed_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o be_v the_o cleanly_a way_n that_o have_v be_v yet_o use_v for_o their_o corrupt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n beza_n calvin_n entire_a brother_n may_v carry_v the_o prize_n for_o in_o the_o bibles_n of_o his_o translation_n he_o turn_v these_o word_n 2._o act_n 31._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n after_o this_o manner_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o when_o this_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o god_n word_n be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o protestant_n he_o answer_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o version_n against_o sebastian_n castalio_n 12._o beza_n count_v sebast_n cast_n ap_fw-mi bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la cha_n c._n 12._o say_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o here_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o body_n &_o grave_n unless_o one_o will_v be_v blind_a in_o the_o midday_n this_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a light_n or_o rather_o a_o strong_a illusion_n which_o the_o presbyterian_o alone_o see_v but_o the_o reason_n which_o beza_n give_v there_o a_o little_a before_o for_o his_o change_n soul_n into_o body_n and_o hell_n into_o grave_n be_v very_o remarkable_a i_o do_v not_o this_o rash_o say_v he_o since_o we_o see_v that_o this_o place_n be_v chief_o wrest_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o establish_v their_o limb_n and_o the_o ancient_n also_o devise_v from_o it_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n our_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n be_v one_o degree_n inferior_a to_o beza_n for_o they_o do_v not_o corrupt_v two_o word_n as_o he_o do_v but_o only_o one_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a bible_n print_v at_o edinburgh_n by_o andrew_n hart_n where_o they_o read_v thus_o the_o foresay_a text_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n put_v grave_n for_o hell_n which_o corruption_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o new_a translation_n that_o be_v make_v by_o order_n of_o king_n james_n who_o say_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a but_o of_o all_o these_o he_o have_v see_v that_o of_o geneva_n be_v the_o worst_a have_v thus_o corrupt_v the_o text_n they_o do_v also_o invent_v corrupt_a sense_n of_o it_o calvin_n the_o great_a foundator_n of_o presbytery_n understand_v by_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o pain_n of_o a_o damn_a man_n and_o that_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n he_o uttete_v word_n of_o desperation_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o institution_n diros_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la 10._o cal._n lib._n 2._o instit_fw-la cap._n 16._o sect_n 10._o damnati_fw-la ac_fw-la perditihominis_fw-la pertulit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o horrible_a pain_n of_o a_o damn_a &_o lose_v man_n and_o write_v on_o the_o 27._o chap._n of_o s._n matthew_n ver_fw-la 46._o he_o say_v that_o a_o word_n of_o desperation_n do_v fall_v from_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sow_n see_v say_v he_o 46._o cal._n in_o 27._o math._n v._o 46._o that_o he_o be_v vex_v on_o all_o side_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n he_o cease_v from_o call_v upon_o god_n which_o be_v to_o renounce_v salvation_n o_o most_o strange_a doctrine_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o many_o
no_o scripture_n for_o they_o in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o express_a word_n against_o they_o shall_v i_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o who_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n do_v first_o manifest_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n with_o false_a translation_n and_o thereafter_o do_v pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o with_o blasphemous_a interpretation_n shall_v i_o believe_v those_o who_o although_o they_o quit_v their_o first_o sense_n of_o blasphemy_n do_v invent_v another_o full_a of_o tautology_n not_o so_o impious_a but_o very_o ridiculous_a and_o who_o last_o of_o all_o to_o complete_a the_o work_n do_v deny_v their_o creed_n or_o shall_v i_o believe_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n expound_v the_o holy_a father_n so_o understand_v &_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o believe_v and_o profess_v and_o last_o of_o all_o shall_v i_o believe_v my_o creed_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v receive_v as_o a_o most_o perfect_a plain_a rule_n of_o faith_n compose_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o after_o such_o a_o trial_n i_o can_v not_o put_v these_o authoritye_n in_o the_o balance_n together_o much_o less_o can_v i_o prefer_v the_o presbyterian_o inconstant_a new_a opinion_n to_o the_o ancient_a constant_a belief_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o i_o will_v have_v renounce_v both_o reason_n &_o conscience_n chap._n xii_o a_o reflection_n on_o the_o last_o and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o suppose_v reformation_n have_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n &_o by_o the_o former_a consideration_n discover_v as_o well_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o foresaid_a presbyterian_a innovaons_n as_o the_o ancient_a truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n i_o be_v advise_v and_o much_o encourage_v to_o make_v the_o like_a trial_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n as_o concern_v the_o commandment_n our_o justification_n &_o the_o nature_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o iâ—t_n be_v represent_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o pretext_n of_o pure_a scripture_n and_o a_o like_a loud_a cry_n of_o a_o great_a engyre_a light_n for_o the_o last_o then_o be_v for_o the_o first_o reformation_n and_o see_v by_o the_o former_a trial_n i_o have_v discover_v these_o last_o pretence_n to_o be_v false_a why_o may_v not_o i_o have_v some_o confidence_n to_o do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o first_o if_o i_o will_v use_v the_o l_o ke_v diligence_n and_o if_o the_o last_o reformer_n have_v be_v mistake_v and_o mislead_v by_o passion_n why_o may_v not_o also_o their_o predecessor_n over_o see_v themselves_o too_o or_o what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n have_v of_o their_o infallibility_n more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o the_o alteration_n that_o have_v be_v late_o make_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v show_v even_o in_o their_o judgement_n that_o their_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o infallible_o assist_v 2._o i_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v find_v late_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o to_o be_v corrupter_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v adulterer_n both_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o trust_v without_o trial_n in_o a_o word_n great_a promise_n and_o assurance_n be_v make_v to_o i_o that_o i_o will_v by_o this_o trial_n find_v out_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v do_v of_o the_o last_o reformation_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o solid_a truth_n whereon_o i_o may_v safe_o rely_v for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o soul_n as_o truth_n can_v endure_v just_a trial_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o manifest_v so_o falsehood_n can_v abide_v trial_n but_o always_o shun_v it_o because_o thereby_o its_o deceit_n be_v detect_v etc._n catoch_n rom._n q._n 12._o sa_o pientisfime_v maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v most_o wise_o reduce_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o large_a and_o plenteous_a into_o these_o 4._o head_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o sacrament_n the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o our_o lord_n prayer_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v either_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a or_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n the_o sign_n and_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o attain_v grace_n be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o divine_a commandment_n show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o our_o lord_n prayer_n do_v contain_v all_o what_o we_o can_v wish_v or_o desire_v and_o therefore_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o four_o great_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christianity_n rely_v now_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o how_o i_o have_v find_v by_o the_o former_a trial_n that_o this_o last_o pretend_a reformation_n have_v overturn_v two_o of_o these_o pillar_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n creed_n &_o the_o lord_n prayer_n beside_o the_o fundamental_a government_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o the_o first_o reformation_n have_v overturn_v the_o other_o two_o pillar_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a commandment_n &_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o these_o reformation_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n total_a deformation_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o betwixt_o they_o they_o have_v complete_v that_o hideous_a work_n of_o desolation_n for_o if_o the_o first_o refomation_n take_v away_o two_o as_o the_o next_o have_v take_v away_o other_o two_o then_o they_o both_o together_o have_v subvert_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v the_o 4._o great_a pillar_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o last_o presbyterian_a reformation_n have_v complete_v what_o the_o first_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v not_o perfect_v i_o begin_v then_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n with_o its_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o special_o of_o the_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v they_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o first_o and_o be_v yet_o maintain_v by_o our_o last_o reformer_n for_o it_o be_v show_v to_o i_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v as_o all_o wise_a and_o just_a law_n be_v ordain_v for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v then_o we_o by_o teach_v they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v it_o destroy_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o the_o commandment_n be_v make_v and_o so_o destroy_v the_o commadement_n themselves_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o possibility_n to_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o their_o first_o reformer_n i_o have_v for_o some_o space_n a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o affirm_v as_o the_o minister_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o divine_a commandment_n yea_o and_o to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n have_v command_v i_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v false_a for_o since_o no_o man_n to_o my_o knowledge_n or_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v keep_v they_o all_o or_o do_v keep_v they_o i_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a they_o can_v keep_v they_o for_o it_o will_v seem_v if_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a some_o one_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o will_v put_v it_o in_o act_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n i_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o a_o catholic_a make_v i_o see_v to_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o wit_n that_o so_o many_o thousand_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v i_o wonder_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o great_a tyranny_n &_o injustice_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o to_o punish_v one_o with_o eternal_a misery_n and_o grievous_a pain_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o impute_v such_o cruelty_n to_o god_n who_o goodness_n &_o
quite_o take_v away_o for_o s._n john_n say_v of_o christ_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 9.28_o john_n 1.29_o acts._n 3.19_o mich._n 7.19_o heb._n 9.28_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v &_o cleange_v and_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o exhaust_v therefore_o in_o justification_n sin_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o they_o be_v real_o take_v away_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o justification_n be_v purge_v and_o cleange_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o forgive_v that_o they_o be_v real_o take_v away_o so_o it_o be_v also_o beautify_v with_o inward_a grace_n and_o inherent_a justice_n by_o which_o he_o who_o be_v before_o a_o sinner_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n pour_v forth_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o the_o apostle_n show_v 6.11_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o when_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n you_o be_v to_o wit_n fornicator_n adulterer_n &c._n &c._n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v iustify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 4.24_o ephes_n 4.24_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n and_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v 5.5_o rom_n 5.5_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n i_o forbear_v to_o cite_v more_o testimony_n gâ—â—â—ia_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr gâ—â—â—ia_fw-la s._n augustin_n show_v that_o this_o inherent_a justice_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v iustify_v that_o be_v 70._o christ_n cap._n 30._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la nat_n &_o gra_fw-mi c._n 70._o say_v he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n pour_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o elsewhere_o charity_n begin_v be_v justice_n begin_v charity_n increase_v be_v justice_n increase_v great_a charity_n be_v great_a justice_n and_o most_o perfect_a charity_n be_v most_o perfect_a justice_n if_o therefore_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o consequent_o be_v inherent_a &_o intrinsical_v in_o they_o be_v the_o justice_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v formal_o just_a then_o our_o justice_n be_v also_o inherent_a &_o intrinsical_v and_o hereby_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v clear_o understand_v 7._o council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o c._n 7._o for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v our_o merciful_a god_n the_o meritorious_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o final_a cause_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o that_o by_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v just_a but_o that_o by_o which_o he_o make_v we_o just_a and_o with_o which_o we_o be_v endow_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o only_o repute_v but_o true_o be_v just_a but_o say_v the_o catholic_a to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v more_o full_o how_o we_o be_v make_v formal_o just_a not_o by_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o god_n but_o by_o that_o justice_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v in_o we_o i_o will_v illustrate_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a more_o unto_o you_o as_o sin_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o grace_n and_o justice_n be_v the_o life_n of_o it_o wherefore_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o live_n natural_o so_o his_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v grace_n &_o justice_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o live_n spiritual_o as_o then_o the_o natural_a life_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o which_o he_o live_v natural_o albeit_o it_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o life_n by_o which_o god_n live_v but_o it_o be_v that_o life_n communicate_v by_o god_n to_o man_n by_o which_o man_n live_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n external_a but_o must_v be_v internal_a in_o man_n so_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v grace_n &_o justice_n by_o which_o man_n live_v spiritual_o be_v not_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o god_n or_o by_o which_o god_n be_v just_a but_o that_o iuftice_n which_o be_v communicate_v by_o god_n to_o man_n whereby_o man_n be_v render_v just_a and_o live_v spiritual_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v internal_a in_o he_o since_o nothing_o can_v live_v either_o natural_o or_o spiritual_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v external_a unto_o it_o the_o example_n of_o the_o raise_n lazarus_n from_o the_o the_o dead_a will_v yet_o more_o clear_a this_o matter_n for_o if_o christ_n call_v lazarus_n from_o the_o grave_n have_v not_o give_v he_o inward_a life_n lazarus_n can_v not_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o live_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v without_o he_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n that_o his_o own_o life_n shall_v be_v inward_o restore_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o case_n for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n must_v have_v grace_n or_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n inward_o communicate_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o the_o source_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n or_o else_o man_n can_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v spiritual_o s._n augustin_n prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n seq_n aug._n â—ib_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la cap._n 26._o &_o seq_n to_o give_v we_o that_o spiritual_a life_n i_o shall_v heep_n together_o say_v he_o many_o testimony_n which_o shall_v suffice_v by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v quicken_v save_v and_o illuminate_v all_o those_o to_o who_o as_o member_n appoint_v in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v head_n who_o before_o be_v place_v in_o the_o death_n sickness_n &_o darkness_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v only_o bring_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n heap_v up_o there_o s._n paul_n say_v 2.4_o ephes_n 2.4_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o exceed_a charity_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o raise_v we_o up_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n 24._o ibid._n c._n 4_o v._n 24._o and_o again_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n say_v and_o you_o 2.13_o coloss_n 2.13_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o offence_n and_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o pardon_v you_o all_o offence_n and_o to_o titus_n he_o say_v 5._o titus_n 3._o v._n 5._o that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o his_o grace_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o who_o have_v be_v sinner_n and_o become_v just_a be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v quickneed_a by_o christ_n to_o be_v renew_v inward_o &_o to_o be_v iustify_v by_o his_o grace_n but_o they_o can_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v quicken_v &_o renew_v inward_o and_o be_v iustify_v by_o his_o grace_n unless_o they_o have_v spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v grace_n or_o justice_n inward_o communicate_v unto_o they_o therefore_o these_o who_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n &_o be_v iustify_v quicken_v &_o inward_o renew_v have_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o justice_n flow_v from_o the_o merit_n &_o justice_n of_o christ_n inward_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o hence_o do_v appear_v clear_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o by_o that_o whereby_o he_o himself_o be_v just_a but_o by_o which_o he_o make_v we_o just_a for_o as_o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n just_a but_o justice_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o external_a
that_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o end_n the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o to_o know_v how_o they_o be_v necessary_a either_o as_o cause_n or_o condition_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a curiosity_n whereof_o few_o be_v capable_a and_o without_o which_o many_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o so_o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o particular_o how_o they_o confer_v grace_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o i_o know_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o true_a religion_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v whether_o we_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o other_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o i_o just_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o adorn_v and_o enrich_v it_o with_o most_o excellent_a sacrament_n for_o since_o no_o religion_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a can_v be_v without_o some_o sensible_a sign_n 22._o aug._n lib._n 19_o cont_n faust_n cap._n 22._o as_o s._n augustin_n have_v observe_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a but_o also_o the_o most_o perfect_a religion_n to_o which_o the_o former_a two_o serve_v as_o preparation_n must_v also_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o efficacious_a sacrament_n and_o so_o i_o find_v the_o same_o s._n augustin_n extol_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n above_o these_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n 13._o aug._n lib._n 3._o the_o doct_n christ_n c._n 19_o aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 19_o c._n 13._o our_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o the_o apostolical_a discipline_n have_v deliver_v some_o few_o sacrament_n for_o many_o and_o these_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v most_o magnificent_a for_o signification_n and_o most_o pure_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v the_o sacramenss_n be_v change_v they_o be_v make_v easy_a few_o holsom_a happy_a now_o the_o principal_a perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n be_v general_o believe_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n by_o they_o do_v confer_v grace_n unto_o our_o soul_n which_o truth_n be_v so_o engraft_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n that_o i_o know_v diverse_a protestant_n can_v not_o be_v at_o first_o persuade_v that_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o that_o their_o church_n teach_v the_o contrary_a and._n when_o that_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o they_o they_o be_v much_o scandalize_v at_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v say_v if_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n and_o baptism_n do_v not_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n for_o what_o use_v serve_v the_o sacrament_n for_o what_o end_n be_v they_o ordain_v wherefore_o be_v thus_o stir_v up_o to_o try_v this_o question_n i_o find_v in_o end_n that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v confer_v grace_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v express_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o do_v due_o exalt_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n whereas_o the_o presbyterian_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o confer_v grace_n be_v not_o only_o false_a against_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v also_o condemn_v as_o a_o ancient_a heresy_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o it_o undervalue_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o diverse_a famous_a protestant_n have_v abandon_v that_o opinion_n albeit_o it_o be_v teach_v both_o by_o luther_n &_o calvin_n and_o in_o this_o point_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n all_o which_o thing_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v only_o touch_v of_o baptism_n s._n john_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n math._n 3.11_o math._n i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o in_o water_n but_o he_o who_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptize_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o fire_n ananias_n say_v to_o s._n paul_n be_v baptize_v &_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n 5.26_o act_n 22.16_o titus_n 3.5_o eph_n s_o 5.26_o s._n paul_n call_v also_o baptism_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v his_o church_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n by_o which_o testimony_n albeit_o we_o speak_v nothing_o of_o many_o other_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o clear_a to_o i_o since_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o new_a again_o that_o by_o it_o we_o receive_v also_o grace_n without_o which_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v verify_v and_o perform_v the_o like_a be_v also_o affirm_v of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n 6.51.54_o john_n 6.51.54_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o this_o everlasting_a life_n be_v no_o otherwise_o have_v here_o but_o by_o receive_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n &_o happiness_n therefore_o these_o two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o admit_v do_v confer_v grace_n by_o the_o virtue_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o calvin_n himself_o and_o other_o chief_a protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o believe_v by_o the_o catholic_n against_o their_o doctrine_n 26._o cal._n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 14._o sect_n 14._o &_o 26._o for._n calvin_n confess_v that_o with_o great_a consent_n it_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v for_o many_o age_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v confer_v grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o mortal_a sin_n which_o albeit_o he_o call_v a_o pernicious_a and_o pestilentious_a opinion_n and_o allege_v that_o it_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o corporal_a thing_n and_o not_o in_o god_n himself_o yet_o he_o confess_v also_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n augustin_n &_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o he_o strive_v to_o excuse_v by_o say_v that_o in_o their_o immoderate_a praise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 299._o cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o &_o cent_n 3._o c_o 4._o muscul_fw-la in_o loc_n come_v p._n 299._o they_o use_v hyperbolical_a speech_n the_o lutheran_n centurist_n do_v ascribe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o a_o error_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o to_o s._n clement_n justin_n cyprian_n and_o other_o musculus_fw-la say_v plain_o that_o augustin_n do_v rash_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n confer_v grace_n these_o open_a confession_n shall_v save_v our_o pain_n of_o cite_v the_o father_n testimony_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n do_v manifest_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v no_o illustration_n upon_o this_o consideration_n s._n augustin_n joan._n aug._n tract_n 80._o in_o joan._n admire_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n cry_v out_o vnde_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtus_fw-la aquae_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la tangat_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la abluat_fw-la whence_o come_v say_v he_o so_o great_a virtue_n to_o the_o water_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n where_o he_o ascribe_v this_o wonderful_a effect_n to_o the_o goodness_n &_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o show_v also_o that_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o hyperbolical_a as_o calvin_n false_o pretend_v thus_o much_o brief_o to_o show_v that_o i_o find_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o calve_v opinion_n which_o be_v just_a contrary_n must_v needs_o be_v against_o all_o these_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v conform_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereon_o they_o found_v their_o faith_n and_o not_o upon_o humane_a imagination_n that_o it_o take_v away_o a_o great_a perfection_n from_o the_o sacrament_n deny_v they_o to_o confer_v grace_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n calvin_n see_v this_o so_o clear_o that_o he_o pretend_v the_o farher_n use_v immoderate_a praise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o virtue_n which_o the_o catholic_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n make_v people_n to_o trust_v more_o in_o creature_n they_o in_o god_n himself_o but_o as_o i_o find_v
instrument_n do_v not_o depend_v either_o upon_o the_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o upon_o worthiness_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o upon_o the_o work_n wrought_v that_o be_v on_o the_o sacramental_a action_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n as_o for_o example_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confer_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n to_o infant_n wash_v away_o their_o original_a sin_n and_o make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o effect_n it_o undoubted_o produce_v in_o infant_n in_o who_o no_o disposition_n be_v require_v so_o that_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n all_o of_o they_o will_v infallible_o go_v to_o heaven_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v or_o by_o the_o sacramental_a action_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o worthiness_n of_o the_o infant_n again_o although_o the_o disposition_n of_o faith_n love_n repentance_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v require_v in_o these_o person_n who_o be_v come_v to_o age_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o baptism_n do_v produce_v their_o sanctification_n not_o by_o virtue_n or_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o these_o disposition_n although_o without_o they_o justify_v grace_n will_v not_o be_v produce_v but_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o and_o not_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n all_o the_o grace_n be_v attribute_v thus_o he_o show_v i_o how_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v explain_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o their_o head_n that_o the_o sacrament_n will_v produce_v grace_n in_o those_o who_o be_v ill_o dispose_v or_o receive_v they_o without_o due_a preparation_n since_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o these_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 9_o who_o receeive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o receive_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n upon_o these_o consideration_n i_o think_v it_o no_o wonder_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o esteem_v their_o sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o so_o little_a value_n have_v also_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o so_o little_a use_n for_o they_o have_v abrogate_a and_o condemn_v all_o private_a baptism_n and_o communion_n so_o that_o these_o two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o they_o have_v can_v be_v any_o more_o use_v in_o private_a although_o upon_o never_o so_o great_a necessity_n and_o for_o their_o communion_n as_o they_o never_o give_v it_o in_o private_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sick_a so_o they_o give_v it_o very_o seldom_o in_o public_a for_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o in_o some_o remarkable_a town_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o country_n it_o have_v not_o be_v once_o administrate_v these_o 8._o or_o 9_o year_n by_o all_o which_o i_o see_v clear_o enough_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o excellency_n but_o also_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n which_o be_v thereby_o render_v altogether_o graceless_a and_o almost_o useless_a therefore_o i_o intend_v godwilling_a to_o follow_v no_o long_o such_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o destroy_v the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n chap._n xix_o that_o baptism_n take_v away_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o former_a question_n this_o other_o be_v soon_o decide_v for_o if_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v general_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n than_o it_o also_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o can_v stay_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o so_o according_o the_o catholic_n teach_v 5._o council_n trid._n sess_v 5_o can_v 5._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v define_v in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v that_o by_o grace_n conser_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o or_o say_v also_o that_o all_o that_o be_v proper_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o only_o raze_v and_o not_o impute_v be_v he_o accurse_v the_o chieff_a protestant_n &_o presbyterian_o hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n luther_n say_v to_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v remain_v in_o a_o child_n after_o baptism_n 6._o luth._o art_n 1._o damnat_fw-la à _fw-fr leone_n x._o cal._n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 15._o sect_n 10._o confess_v westmin_n ch_n 6._o be_v to_o tread_v both_o paul_n and_o christ_n under_o foot_n calvin_n accord_v to_o he_o it_o be_v false_a say_v he_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v loose_v and_o exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n the_o presbyterian_a confession_n of_o westminster_n say_v that_o by_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v whole_o defile_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n &_o part_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o that_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n during_o this_o life_n do_v remain_v in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v true_o &_o proper_o sin_n i_o find_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o be_v firm_o found_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v zealous_o defend_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o account_v they_o infidel_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o almost_o all_o christian_n and_o consequent_o the_o presbyterian_a belief_n which_o be_v just_a opposite_a must_v be_v against_o all_o these_o as_o also_o i_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o false_a and_o absurd_a that_o diverse_a protestant_n have_v be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o and_o abandon_v it_o and_o some_o have_v condemn_v it_o as_o blasphemy_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o touch_v that_o baptism_n take_v away_o original_a yea_o and_o all_o sin_n the_o scripture_n sufficient_o show_v ananias_n say_v to_o s._n paul_n 3.21_o act_n 22.17_o act_n 2.38_o ephes_n 5.26_o titus_n 1._o v._n 5.1_o pet._n 3.21_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n s._n peter_n give_v this_o advice_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o church_n and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n again_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n s._n peter_n say_v baptism_n save_v you_o also_o if_o then_o baptism_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n how_o be_v they_o not_o take_v away_o if_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n how_o can_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n remain_v if_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o new_a again_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n how_o can_v the_o old_a man_n or_o death_n of_o sin_n abide_v in_o we_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o be_v that_o sin_n take_v away_o but_o by_o baptism_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n appear_v so_o clear_a for_o this_o truth_n that_o without_o great_a violence_n they_o can_v be_v wrest_v to_o a_o other_o sense_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n augustin_n show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n against_o the_o pelagian_o who_o false_o allege_v that_o the_o catholic_n maintain_v baptism_n do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n but_o do_v only_o shave_v they_o for_o which_o suppose_a doctrine_n they_o brand_v the_o catholic_n with_o the_o name_n of_o manichees_n he_o put_v down_o their_o calumny_n in_o these_o word_n 13._o aug._n lib._n 1._o cont_n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n c._n 13._o these_o manichee_n do_v teach_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o take_v away_o crime_n but_o only_o shave_v they_o to_o which_o calumny_n s._n augustin_n answer_v thus_o who_o affirm_v this_o against_o the_o pelagian_o unless_o he_o be_v some_o infidel_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o baptism_n give_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o crime_n and_o not_o shave_v they_o where_o may_v be_v observe_v not_o only_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o also_o that_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n and_o that_o these_o who_o maintain_v it_o be_v infidel_n in_o s._n augustins_n judgement_n again_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n show_v the_o great_a virtue_n of_o
real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o this_o be_v a_o most_o important_a question_n and_o be_v much_o agitate_a by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o carnal_a reason_n yet_o i_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v in_o it_o because_o i_o be_v resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o find_v my_o faith_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o holy_a father_n and_o therefore_o after_o a_o little_a diligence_n and_o some_o conference_n with_o a_o catholic_a on_o this_o matter_n i_o find_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o which_o in_o right_a reason_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v and_o that_o god_n have_v approve_v this_o truth_n by_o famous_a miracle_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n i_o find_v that_o the_o presbyerian_a doctrine_n be_v against_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o right_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o so_o false_a that_o many_o protestant_n do_v eager_o oppose_v it_o and_o last_o that_o such_o great_a confusion_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n among_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v it_o so_o much_o multiply_v among_o their_o child_n all_o which_o point_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v 1._o the_o catholic_n bring_v express_v scripture_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n relate_v by_o three_o evangelist_n and_o one_o apostle_n where_o our_o saviour_n always_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o his_o true_a &_o real_a body_n he_o adjoin_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o now_o it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o his_o real_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o 6._o s._n john_n ch_n 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n &_o real_a blood_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n moreover_o s._n john_n relate_v along_o discourse_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v be_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unless_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o and_o notwitstand_v that_o the_o jew_n murmur_v at_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o many_o asseveration_n affirm_v it_o over_z and_o over_o again_o yea_o and_o the_o suffer_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o divine_a mystery_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mocker_n or_o deceiver_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n yea_o and_o to_o aver_v it_o with_o asseveration_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o oath_n and_o to_o intend_v the_o contrary_n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n therefore_o since_o he_o tell_v the_o apostle_n plain_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v his_o body_n deliver_v for_o they_o it_o must_v be_v his_o body_n as_o the_o catholic_n believe_v and_o can_v be_v not_o his_o body_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o imagine_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n than_o this_o controversy_n be_v decide_v for_o that_o judge_n to_o which_o protestant_n make_v ordinary_o their_o appeal_n have_v so_o determine_v the_o cause_n against_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o their_o judge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o learned_a protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o the_o native_a proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n be_v plain_o for_o the_o catholic_n against_o themselves_o and_o namely_o morton_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o catholic_n if_o the_o word_n he_o certain_o true_a in_o a_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n 1._o morton_n deinstit_fw-la sacrament_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o then_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o run_v to_o their_o trope_n &_o figure_n but_o i_o find_v the_o holy_a father_n make_v no_o such_o gloss_n on_o our_o saviour_n clear_a word_n &_o take_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n s._n augustin_n cite_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 33._o aug._n in_o ps_n 33._o speak_v thus_o a_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o no_o man_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o recomend_v his_o body_n he_o himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o again_o we_o receive_v with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o month_n domini_fw-la idem_fw-la contr_n adversar_n legis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o ambros_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 4._o chrys_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v s._n ambrose_n say_v clear_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n come_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o who_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n o_o miracle_n o_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o s._n cyprian_n the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n many_o more_o testimony_n of_o these_o and_o of_o the_o other_o holy_a father_n in_o all_o the_o first_o age_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 25._o council_n nicen._n apud_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 2_o de_fw-fr euch._n aristi_fw-la c._n 10._o council_n ephes_n apud_fw-la eund_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o may_v be_v see_v collect_v by_o coccius_n and_o gualterus_n so_o that_o i_o find_v both_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n give_v sentence_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o first_o for_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o sense_n this_o same_o truth_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n who_o word_n bellarmin_n cite_v the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o which_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n do_v preside_v by_o which_o synod_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyrill_n to_o nestorius_n where_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v contain_v be_v approve_v as_o it_o be_v thereafter_o by_o the_o four_o and_o five_o general_a counsel_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o other_o more_o late_a counsel_n beside_o all_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v also_o make_v evident_a unto_o i_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n can_v be_v but_o literal_o understand_v for_o 1._o the_o principal_a article_n or_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o proper_a and_o clear_a word_n but_o this_o by_o all_o man_n confession_n be_v a_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o clear_a and_o plain_a term_n 2._o that_o can_v be_v ascrybed_n to_o christ_n without_o blasphemy_n which_o no_o reasonable_a or_o prudent_a man_n will_v do_v but_o no_o reasonable_a or_o prudent_a man_n will_v make_v his_o testament_n in_o obscure_a and_o figurative_a word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o deceive_v his_o child_n &_o heir_n and_o put_v they_o at_o variance_n therefore_o since_o christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v make_v his_o testament_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o call_v the_o chalice_n 20.22_o luke_n 20.22_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o child_n the_o most_o precious_a legacy_n of_o his_o body_n for_o their_o comfort_n &_o nourishment_n he_o speak_v proper_o &_o clear_o and_o not_o figurative_o 3._o chrâ—st_v promise_v the_o jew_n
a_o more_o excellent_a food_n than_o manna_n 6.33_o john_n 6.33_o to_o wit_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n his_o own_o flesh_n but_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mere_a bread_n and_o not_o christ_n body_n it_o will_v not_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o manna_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n but_o much_o inferior_a to_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a 4._o christ_n who_o be_v goodness_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o will_v not_o for_o trope_n and_o figure_n have_v use_v so_o many_o asseveration_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o to_o go_v away_o from_o he_o after_o so_o many_o doubt_n propose_v by_o they_o but_o he_o will_v have_v clear_v the_o matter_n unro_fw-la they_o last_o if_o this_o liberty_n be_v once_o grant_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n figurative_o when_o we_o be_v not_o force_v to_o it_o by_o any_o other_o scripture_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o nothing_o will_v remain_v but_o uncertain_a opinion_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v deny_v or_o overturn_v for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o requisite_a according_a to_o this_o licentious_a rule_n but_o that_o some_o few_o novelist_n think_v a_o mystery_n impossible_a albeit_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o ancient_a church_n do_v ever_o esteem_v it_o not_o only_o possible_a but_o also_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o diverse_a heretic_n have_v imagine_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o such_o like_a principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o have_v expound_v all_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o they_o figurative_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v here_o for_o these_o reason_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v literal_o &_o plain_o understand_v and_o not_o figurative_o this_o truth_n also_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v show_v to_o i_o to_o betestify_v and_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a which_o be_v relate_v by_o famous_a and_o faithful_a author_n for_o either_o some_o singular_a benefit_n have_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o expulsion_n of_o devil_n deliverance_n from_o shipwreck_n and_o the_o like_a or_o some_o punishment_n have_v fall_v upon_o those_o who_o either_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o use_v the_o sacrament_n irreverent_o or_o some_o vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o child_n or_o flesh_n have_v be_v see_v to_o confirm_v those_o who_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 6._o prosp_n de_fw-fr promissi_fw-la &_o praed_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n cap._n 6._o s._n prosper_n bring_v a_o example_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o carthage_n how_o a_o young_a arabian_a maid_n who_o by_o a_o certain_a sin_n make_v herself_o a_o habitation_n to_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o she_o be_v so_o miserable_o vex_v some_o day_n that_o her_o throat_n be_v stop_v she_o can_v receive_v no_o meat_n or_o drink_n be_v at_o length_n deliver_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o most_o famous_a be_v that_o miracle_n which_o s._n bernard_n by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v at_o milan_n before_o innumerable_a people_n for_o he_o cure_v a_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v possess_v many_o year_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v rather_o a_o monster_n then_o a_o woman_n 3._o in_o vita_fw-la s._n bernardi_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o by_o hold_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n above_o her_o head_n and_o say_v o_o wicked_a spirit_n here_o be_v present_a thy_o judge_n here_o be_v the_o high_a power_n resist_v now_o if_o thou_o can_v now_o say_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o this_o be_v that_o body_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v stretch_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n ascend_v unto_o heaven_n i_o command_v thou_o o_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o the_o terrible_a power_n of_o this_o majesty_n that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o hand_n maid_n of_o our_o lord_n thou_o presume_v to_o touch_v she_o no_o more_o god_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o s._n bernard_n faith_n which_o be_v always_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o grant_v his_o desire_n 12._o flor._n reym_n de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o the_o like_a miracle_n be_v do_v in_o this_o last_o age_n at_o laon_n in_o picardy_n on_o the_o person_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n name_v nicolas_n obry_n as_o be_v relate_v with_o many_o admirable_a circumstance_n by_o a_o eye_n witness_n florimond_n reymond_n counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o bordeaux_n by_o which_o miracle_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o heresy_n satyri_fw-la ambros_n in_o orat._n funeb_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la s._n ambrose_n do_v also_o relate_v how_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n by_o the_o great_a faith_n he_o have_v of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v miraculous_o deliver_v from_o shipwreck_n how_o god_n have_v punish_v those_o who_o have_v abuse_v or_o blaspheme_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a history_n do_v show_v s._n cyprian_n relate_v many_o of_o these_o miraculous_a punishment_n 10._o ott_n mileâ—it_fw-la count_v parmen_fw-la lib._n 2._o for._n de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la haerâ—s_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 10._o which_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o time_n so_o that_o some_o be_v fill_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n &_o other_o be_v turn_v into_o madness_n s._n optatus_n do_v show_v that_o the_o donatist_n who_o throw_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_n unto_o dog_n immediate_o thereafter_o feel_v the_o divine_a judgement_n for_o the_o dog_n become_v enrage_v do_v set_v upon_o their_o own_o master_n and_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o above_o name_v florimond_n do_v relate_v how_o a_o arian_n woman_n of_o cracovie_n in_o the_o year_n 1579._o look_v out_o at_o her_o window_n and_o see_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n carry_v in_o procession_n cry_v out_o behold_v the_o bear_v which_o the_o papist_n carry_v and_o adore_v but_o immediate_o she_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o devil_n seize_v on_o she_o do_v so_o torment_v she_o that_o blaspheme_v she_o expire_v in_o her_o husband_n arm_n moreover_o 6._o idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o the_o same-author_n show_v that_o a_o jew_n have_v make_v himself_o christian_n do_v steal_v out_o of_o a_o catholic_a church_n three_o consecrate_a hosty_n with_o which_o he_o flee_v to_o hungary_n where_o he_o sell_v one_o of_o they_o to_o a_o jew_n in_o presburg_n and_o with_o the_o other_o two_o he_o go_v to_o another_o town_n call_v nickesburg_n where_o he_o assemble_v diverse_a of_o his_o companion_n to_o show_v their_o outrage_n against_o the_o sacrament_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o of_o the_o company_n take_v a_o knife_n do_v stob_v the_o sacred_a hostie_a which_o be_v lie_v on_o a_o table_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n show_v it_o by_o some_o miracle_n the_o blow_n be_v no_o soon_o give_v but_o the_o blood_n do_v spring_v up_o by_o which_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n thunder_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o destroy_v that_o house_n and_o consume_v into_o ash_n that_o wicked_a company_n except_o only_o three_o who_o half_o burn_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o have_v escape_v the_o fire_n of_o heaven_n be_v severe_o punish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o the_o author_n recount_v this_o miracle_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o famous_a that_o the_o table_n and_o the_o two_o hosty_n of_o which_o one_o be_v pierce_v by_o a_o knife_n be_v find_v entire_a among_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o ash_n and_o be_v collect_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o innumerable_a people_n this_o miracle_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1580._o i_o pass_v by_o many_o more_o which_o be_v show_v i_o to_o this_o purpose_n 41._o paul_n diac._n in_o uâ—ta_fw-la s._n greg._n joann_n eiar_n in_o vita_fw-la eiusd_v greg._n lib._n 2._o c._n 41._o last_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doubtful_a some_o vision_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o which_o be_v recount_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n grego_n the_o great_a be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o history_n be_v brief_o this_o
etc._n and_o be_v turn_v unto_o vain_a opinion_n in_o which_o nothing_o be_v solid_a nothing_o stable_a that_o can_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n therefore_o he_o strive_v to_o satiat_fw-la himself_o daily_o with_o new_a opinion_n and_o idle_a invention_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o husk_n which_o leave_v the_o belly_n empty_a there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o he_o but_o to_o return_v with_o the_o prodigal_a child_n unto_o his_o father_n house_n where_o he_o will_v be_v receive_v with_o joy_n and_o feast_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n but_o say_v the_o catholic_a to_o make_v a_o general_a reflection_n upon_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v under_o this_o trial_n do_v you_o not_o now_o clear_o see_v how_o false_o these_o reformer_n pretend_v always_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v for_o they_o when_o you_o have_v find_v the_o scripture_n so_o express_o against_o they_o in_o all_o these_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n already_o examine_v and_o which_o be_v very_o considerable_a have_v you_o not_o see_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a time_n as_o they_o be_v now_o understand_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v you_o not_o now_o perceive_v how_o heresy_n like_o a_o strumpet_n fard_v herself_o with_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o divin_fw-fr scripture_n by_o which_o feign_v and_o false_a beauty_n she_o allure_v and_o deceive_v many_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v bring_v near_o the_o fire_n of_o trial_n how_o her_o farthing_n melt_v &_o fall_v away_o and_o her_o own_o ugliness_n appear_v among_o heretic_n say_v s._n augustin_n 5._o aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z c._n 1._o joseph_n lib._n 5_o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la c._n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o truth_n a_o mere_a show_n or_o pretext_n of_o it_o no_o performance_n their_o doctrine_n be_v like_o the_o fruit_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n which_o as_o josephus_n testify_v have_v a_o specious_a show_n and_o appear_v pleasant_a unto_o the_o eye_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v touch_v fall_v into_o ash_n so_o true_o be_v all_o heretical_a opinion_n they_o be_v give_v out_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o pure_a scripture_n they_o appear_v very_o specious_a and_o pleasant_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v try_v diligent_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v touch_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o present_o evanish_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o flamme_n of_o heretical_a dissension_n like_o the_o smoke_n of_o sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o divin_fw-fr judgement_n upon_o they_o have_v you_o not_o now_o see_v that_o these_o two_o pretend_a scottish_a reformation_n have_v between_o they_o complete_v the_o hydious_a work_n of_o desolation_n and_o destroy_v the_o 4_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o as_o the_o late_a have_v take_v away_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o the_o first_o have_v take_v away_o in_o effect_n the_o other_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o divin_fw-fr commandment_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o presbyterian_o hay_n overturn_v what_o their_o predecessor_n leave_v untouched_a in_o a_o word_n they_o may_v be_v brief_o describe_v thus_o they_o have_v a_o creed_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o have_v a_o prayer_n from_o christ_n which_o they_o do_v not_o say_v they_o have_v commandment_n from_o god_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o will_v not_o keep_v and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v only_o leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o have_v make_v altogether_o graceless_a &_o almost_o useless_a and_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o have_v rob_v the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostolic_a government_n together_o with_o all_o order_n &_o decency_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o their_o other_o small_a prank_n therefore_o i_o be_o now_o confident_a that_o you_o have_v find_v what_o i_o promise_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformation_n be_v no_o better_o ground_v than_o the_o last_o and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o both_o have_v be_v total_a desolation_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n whereas_o upon_o the_o contrary_a you_o have_v see_v the_o catholic_a religion_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o calumniate_v with_o strong_a and_o shameless_a cry_n to_o be_v in_o all_o these_o principal_a point_n conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o he_o as_o i_o be_v so_o clear_o convince_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n that_o i_o behove_v to_o renounce_v both_o knowledge_n &_o conscience_n if_o i_o will_v deny_v they_o so_o i_o do_v ingenuos_o confess_v to_o he_o my_o satisfaction_n and_o withal_o i_o promise_v if_o i_o can_v find_v the_o like_a evidence_n for_o the_o catholic_n in_o all_o the_o other_o controversy_n that_o i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n render_v myself_o a_o roman_a catholic_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n in_o controversy_n after_o the_o former_a manner_n be_v a_o long_a laborious_a md_o needless_a way_n and_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v more_o easy_a and_o short_a mean_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o make_v such_o trial_n therefore_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v short_o by_o a_o clear_a undeniable_a principle_n and_o grant_v by_o all_o protestant_n the_o protestant_a religion_n &_o their_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v false_a and_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n to_o show_v clear_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n establish_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o have_v continue_v still_o in_o their_o doctrine_n without_o any_o variation_n and_o so_o with_o some_o confidence_n arise_v from_o my_o former_a experience_n i_o prepare_v myself_o to_o receive_v this_o new_a instruction_n chap._n xxiii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v perpetual_a and_o must_v endure_v without_o interruption_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o principle_n say_v my_o catholic_a friend_n whereby_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v the_o protestant_a church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o evident_a and_o convincent_fw-la that_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o express_o in_o scripture_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o free_o grant_v by_o luther_n &_o calvin_n &_o general_o by_o all_o learned_a protestant_n and_o this_o principle_n be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o that_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o church_n which_o have_v endure_v from_o his_o ascension_n until_o this_o time_n &_o shall_v endure_v from_o this_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n before_o i_o proceed_v further_o i_o will_v first_o manifest_v unto_o you_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o scripture_n father_n by_o protestant_n and_o their_o reason_n the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o truth_n be_v many_o but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o some_o few_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o your_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o do_v concern_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o all_o man_n understand_v his_o church_n of_o this_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n 2.44_o daniel_n 2.44_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 1.33_o luke_n 1.33_o calvin_n prove_v by_o these_o place_n and_o other_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o of_o his_o church_n against_o servetus_n so_o do_v also_o beza_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o holland_n if_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v perpetual_a there_o must_v always_o be_v some_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n the_o second_o passage_n of_o scripture_n contain_v christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n 16.18_o math._n 16.18_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o upon_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o by_o this_o place_n s._n augustin_n prove_v both_o the_o perpetuity_n 8_o auge_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech_n c._n 8_o and_o invincibility_n of_o
the_o church_n the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o can_v be_v overcome_v all_o heresy_n have_v go_v out_o of_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a twig_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v pervaile_v against_o she_o christ_n promise_v also_o his_o perpetu_fw-la l_o assistance_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n ult._n math._n 28._o ver_fw-la ult._n behold_v say_v he_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o place_n both_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n the_o first_o introduce_v the_o church_n speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n show_v unto_o i_o the_o fewness_n of_o my_o day_n 101._o ug_n conc_fw-fr 2._o in_o psal_n 101._o how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v in_o this_o world_n show_v this_o unto_o i_o for_o those_o who_o say_v she_o be_v but_o now_o be_v not_o the_o church_n have_v make_v apostasy_n and_o perish_v from_o all_o nation_n and_o he_o declare_v unto_o i_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n s._n hierome_n say_v that_o christ_n matth._n hier._n in_o cap._n ult._n matth._n by_o these_o word_n show_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o faithful_a people_n in_o this_o world_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o i_o pass_v by_o many_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o s._n augustin_n say_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o deny_v it_o 21._o aug._n pref_o in_o 2._o expos_fw-la psa_fw-la 21._o and_o affirm_v the_o church_n have_v perish_v they_o mock_v christ_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o a_o matter_n where_o no_o man_n can_v say_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o it_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o protestant_n who_o mind_n be_v best_a know_v by_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n among_o they_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o private_a writer_n 17_o conf._n augu._n c._n 7._o saxoni_fw-fr ca_fw-mi c._n 12._o helvetic_n c._n 17_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n of_o saxony_n &_o of_o the_o suizer_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n must_v still_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o express_a scripture_n above_o cite_v the_o author_n of_o our_o first_o scottish_a confession_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v as_o firm_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n 5._o 1._o scottish_a conf._n article_n 16._o confess_v west_n ch_n 25._o n._n 5._o for_o thus_o they_o speak_v as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o do_v most_o earnest_o believe_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o have_v be_v now_o be_v and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n the_o new_a confession_n at_o westminster_n profess_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o so_o do_v also_o luther_n &_o calvin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o now_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v perish_v or_o can_v perish_v be_v censure_v both_o by_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n as_o a_o most_o damnable_a error_n injurious_a to_o god_n &_o against_o the_o clear_a scripture_n s._n aug._n testimony_n shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o for_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o defend_v the_o like_a error_n and_o say_v but_o that_o church_n which_o be_v of_o all_o nation_n be_v no_o more_o 101._o aug._n in_o ps_n 101._o she_o have_v perish_v he_o subjoin_v this_o censure_n this_o they_o say_v who_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a speech_n and_o after_o ward_n this_o voice_n so_o damnable_a so_o detestable_a so_o full_a of_o presumption_n &_o falsehood_n which_o be_v sustain_v with_o no_o truth_n enlighten_v with_o no_o wisdom_n season_v with_o no_o salt_n vain_a rash_a heady_a pernicious_a the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v by_o the_o great_a severity_n of_o this_o censure_n may_v be_v know_v the_o abominable_a falsehood_n of_o that_o opinion_n neither_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o caluin_n against_o that_o error_n less_o severe_a for_o write_v against_o servetus_n who_o defend_v it_o and_o who_o be_v burn_v by_o his_o order_n at_o geneva_n he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o touch_v that_o long_a banishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o earth_n 762._o cal._n tract_n theolin_n refutatione_n errorum_fw-la serveti_n p._n 762._o which_o he_o feign_v wherein_o he_o plain_o accuse_v god_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o afterward_o he_o make_v this_o profession_n but_o we_o indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v put_v in_o glorious_a place_n otherwise_o god_n will_v have_v lie_v who_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o have_v some_o people_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n we_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n do_v every_o where_o teftifie_v of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o these_o great_a censure_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o often_o and_o so_o clear_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o notwithstanding_o these_o clear_a promise_n the_o church_n may_v perish_v then_o all_o the_o other_o mystery_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v deny_v then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v a_o liar_n as_o calvin_n reason_v against_o servetus_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v than_o that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n will_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o none_o can_v believe_v true_o that_o to_o be_v which_o have_v no_o be_v this_o reason_n be_v bring_v by_o luther_n 3._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v 2._o luth._o tom_n 7._o de_fw-la votis_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la f._n 148._o conf._n west_n cap._n 25._o n._n 2._o for_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n as_o our_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n what_o more_o injurious_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o will_v be_v clear_o take_v away_o if_o the_o church_n do_v perish_v by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o only_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n &_o prove_v by_o their_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v be_v censure_v both_o by_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a &_o damnable_a error_n thus_o speak_v the_o catholic_a i_o be_v so_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o principle_n that_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o i_o profess_v if_o by_o it_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o protestant_n be_v convince_v not_o only_o by_o a_o clear_a truth_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o to_o perform_v this_o the_o better_a the_o same_o catholic_a show_v i_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o a_o other_o principle_n to_o wit_n the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o although_o say_v he_o this_o be_v difficult_a by_o reason_n that_o protestant_n be_v very_o inconstant_a and_o changeable_a in_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n so_o that_o the_o definition_n which_o will_v serve_v they_o this_o year_n may_v perhaps_o not_o fit_v they_o the_o next_o for_o which_o cause_n some_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o a_o definition_n which_o will_v always_o agree_v to_o they_o as_o to_o paint_v proteus_n or_o make_v a_o fit_a coat_n for_o the_o moon_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o difficulty_n a_o general_a notion_n may_v be_v have_v of_o they_o and_o the_o best_a appear_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o scotland_n may_v be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o people_n believe_v the_o whole_a article_n of_o the_o scottish_a confession_n and_o other_o protestant_a church_n as_o of_o england_n france_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v describe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o
require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n for_o they_o can_v not_o say_v the_o church_n have_v perish_v which_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemous_a falsehood_n against_o the_o most_o clear_a scripture_n they_o see_v also_o that_o all_o the_o other_o pretence_n to_o the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a see_v none_o of_o these_o agree_v entire_o with_o protestant_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o they_o perpetual_a continuance_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o puritan_n invisible_a church_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n they_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n but_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o be_v therefore_o enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v always_o remain_v albeit_o their_o first_o reformer_n have_v abandon_v it_o as_o a_o false_a church_n accuse_v it_o of_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o visible_a protestant_n yet_o continue_v to_o do_v but_o this_o refuge_n have_v be_v show_v to_o serve_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n these_o man_n do_v in_o a_o part_n resemble_v the_o prodigal_a child_n who_o never_o think_v of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n till_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o hâ—s_a mean_n and_o till_o great_a misery_n &_o necessity_n compel_v he_o so_o these_o learned_a protestant_n after_o they_o have_v fare_v travail_v weary_a themselv'_v much_o and_o spend_v all_o their_o brain_n in_o seek_v out_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o not_o find_v it_o any_o where_o at_o length_n by_o mere_a necessity_n have_v their_o last_o refuge_n unto_o their_o father_n house_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o have_v before_o leave_v but_o there_o be_v this_o deplorable_a difference_n between_o the_o prodigal_a child_n and_o they_o that_o he_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o confess_v his_o fault_n with_o great_a humility_n be_v by_o his_o father_n most_o love_o meet_v embrace_v &_o kiss_v clothe_v and_o feast_v whereas_o they_o return_v not_o with_o humility_n &_o repentance_n for_o their_o separation_n but_o with_o idle_a excuse_n and_o vain_a accusation_n without_o any_o other_o intention_n save_v only_o to_o get_v their_o nakedness_n cover_v and_o their_o other_o urgent_a necessity_n supply_v be_v neither_o meet_v nor_o receive_v clothe_v nor_o feast_v but_o have_v perish_v for_o famine_n and_o cold_a and_o be_v now_o almost_o all_o with_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o late_a ill_n found_v church_n exstirpare_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o call_v the_o roman_a a_o sick_a church_n and_o their_o own_o a_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v verify_v that_o their_o whole_a church_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v decay_v before_o the_o sick_a church_n and_o as_o their_o church_n according_a to_o they_o be_v only_o visible_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o luther_n so_o it_o be_v now_o invisible_a in_o itself_o and_o only_o visible_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o like_a to_o continue_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n by_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o visible_a protestant_n church_n can_v be_v find_v before_o luther_n and_o much_o less_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v travail_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n over_o seek_v this_o church_n and_o we_o have_v follow_v diverse_a protestant_a guide_n who_o undertake_v to_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o but_o ever_o in_o the_o end_n they_o fail_v of_o their_o promise_n therefore_o we_o must_v pass_v now_o from_o the_o protestant_a visible_a church_n which_o can_v be_v see_v before_o luther_n to_o their_o invisible_a church_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v can_v be_v find_v before_o he_o chap._n xxviii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v alway_n visible_a and_o therefore_o a_o invisible_a church_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n have_v go_v hitherto_o along_o with_o diverse_a protestant_n who_o promise_v to_o show_v we_o their_o church_n visible_a before_o luther_n we_o must_v now_o leave_v they_o as_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o promise_n and_o quit_v all_o further_a search_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o light_n and_o follow_v these_o other_o protestant_a guide_n who_o undertake_v to_o find_v out_o their_o church_n to_o we_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o unto_o that_o old_a demand_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v although_o invisible_a and_o in_o this_o answer_n of_o invisibility_n the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o visible_a protestant_n and_o especial_o presbyterian_o do_v now_o acquiesce_v think_v this_o last_o refuge_n such_o a_o strong_a and_o retire_a hold_n for_o they_o and_o so_o well_o guard_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o answer_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o complaint_n of_o elias_n that_o they_o can_v be_v smoke_v out_o of_o it_o but_o notwith_o â—anding_v these_o pretence_n the_o same_o catholic_a show_v i_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v alway_n visible_a &_o that_o the_o invisible_a protestant_a church_n be_v a_o mere_a chimerical_a invention_n against_o the_o scripture_n father_n famous_a protestant_n against_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v against_o protestant_n own_v principle_n and_o that_o many_o gross_a absurdity_n follow_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o advancement_n of_o atheism_n the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v so_o clear_o as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v perpetual_a affirm_v no_o less_o evident_o that_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_a and_o visible_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n esay_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o mountain_n 2.2_o esay_n 2.2_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n es_fw-mi and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o again_o the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n say_v upon_o thy_o wall_n 62.6_o esay_n 62.6_o o_o jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o ever_o conform_v to_o this_o first_o prophecy_n our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o church_n unto_o a_o city_n seat_v on_o a_o hill_n which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v hide_v 5.14_o math._n 5.14_o and_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o world_n conform_v to_o the_o second_o prophecy_n s._n paul_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v establish_v pastor_n to_o remain_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o 4.11.12_o ephes_n 4.11.12_o what_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o a_o mountain_n a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n what_o more_o visible_a than_o light_a shine_a and_o pastor_n continual_o teach_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v perpetual_a must_v be_v also_o visible_a and_o can_v be_v hide_v or_o invisible_a for_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v bring_v s._n augustin_n who_o produce_v the_o same_o place_n which_o he_o call_v clear_a and_o evident_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n against_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v nothing_o joan._n aug._n tract_n 1_o â—n_o epist_n joan._n say_v he_o more_o manifest_a than_o a_o mountain_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o mountain_n unknown_a because_o they_o be_v place_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o church_n not_o so_o it_o must_v be_v know_v because_o it_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o elsewhere_o bring_v our_o saviour_n word_n 14._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 14._o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o hide_v because_o it_o be_v not_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v to_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o house_n a_o city_n seat_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v unto_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o hear_v such_o clear_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n which_o show_v she_o to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o they_o choose_v rather_o with_o shut_v eye_n be_v to_o dash_v against_o that_o mountain_n then_o to_o go_v up_o to_o it_o and_o further_o he_o say_v esay_n cont._n petil._n li._n 2._o c._n 104_o chrys_n hom_n 4._o in_o 6._o esay_n the_o church_n have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n chrysostom_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v extinguish_v then_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v obscure_v so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o both_o in_o itself_o and_o with_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v perish_v and_o that_o it_o be_v hide_v or_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o one_o
record_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o equal_a in_o glory_n but_o more_o inglorious_a than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n have_v be_v even_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v profess_v their_o religion_n and_o have_v visible_a synagogue_n in_o diverse_a famous_a nation_n whereas_o the_o presbyterian_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_a for_o many_o age_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o not_o one_o can_v be_v find_v who_o have_v the_o courage_n or_o devotion_n to_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o sripture_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n than_o this_o wicked_a device_n what_o more_o opprobrious_a to_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o time_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n 2.9_o aggai_n 2.9_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n aggai_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o late_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a but_o if_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v so_o many_o age_n invisible_a it_o have_v be_v more_o inglorious_a than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v all_o that_o time_n visible_a christ_n be_v call_v by_o s_n paul_n 8.6_o heb._n 8.6_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n but_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o invisible_a church_n he_o be_v make_v mediator_n of_o a_o worse_a covenant_n and_o to_o have_v fail_v of_o his_o promise_n s_o hierom_n say_v 6._o hieron_n count_v lucifer_n cap._n 6._o nimium_fw-la prophani_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v too_o profane_a who_o affirm_v the_o jew_n have_v more_o synagogue_n than_o the_o christian_n have_v church_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v call_v most_o profane_a who_o affirm_v the_o jew_n have_v many_o synagogue_n and_o deny_v the_o christian_n to_o have_v have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n whence_o this_o opinion_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o they_o may_v just_o pretend_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o it_o be_v so_o many_o age_n invisible_a can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v clear_o shall_v be_v eternal_a conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a and_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o have_v fail_v so_o palpable_o of_o his_o promise_n yea_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o protestant_n so_o that_o it_o have_v make_v some_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o have_v draw_v other_o into_o flat_a atheism_n sebastian_z castalio_n professor_n of_o basil_n have_v cite_v some_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n &_o nation_n write_v very_o perplex_o unto_o edward_n the_o 6._o king_n of_o england_n lat_fw-la sebast_n cast_v in_o praef_n biblior_fw-la lat_fw-la true_o say_v he_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o either_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v or_o that_o they_o have_v be_v or_o god_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o aâ—_n lie_v if_o any_o man_n say_v they_o have_v be_v i_o inquire_v of_o he_o when_o i_o inquire_v how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o more_o abundant_a than_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o altogether_o perf_n ct_n 647._o osiand_v in_o epitome_n count_v 16._o part_n 2._o p._n 647._o and_o can_v so_o soon_o decay_v by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v what_o stick_v in_o his_o stomach_n david_n george_n a_o protestant_n of_o holland_n proceed_v further_o &_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o visible_a decay_n of_o the_o church_n blaspheme_v against_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v true_a the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v have_v endure_v 818._o idem_fw-la p._n 818._o and_o here_o upon_o he_o become_v a_o impure_a apostate_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n adam_n neuserus_fw-la the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o heydelberg_n of_o a_o minister_n become_v a_o turk_n and_o be_v circumcise_v at_o constantinople_n 5._o prot._n apolog._n tract_n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 5._o these_o and_o some_o other_o example_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v how_o false_a dangerous_a &_o pernicious_a this_o opinion_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v against_o a_o most_o clear_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v hide_v therefore_o as_o s._n augustin_n do_v conclude_v against_o the_o donatist_n 104._o aug._n li._n 2._o cont_n patil_o c._n 104._o in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o nation_n that_o then_o can_v be_v she_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v more_o forcible_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v or_o invisible_a she_o be_v then_o know_v or_o visible_a to_o all_o nation_n the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v invisible_a and_o unknown_a to_o all_o nation_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v confess_v therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v she_o chap._n xxix_o that_o albeit_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v invisible_a yet_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o albeit_o the_o protestant_n have_v have_v a_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o must_v be_v alway_n visible_a now_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v undertake_v above_o to_o wit_n that_o albeit_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o that_o nature_n before_o luther_n and_o so_o they_o succumb_v as_o well_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o they_o have_v do_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o consequent_o this_o device_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n for_o two_o reason_n will_v serve_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n which_o be_v show_v thus_o a_o invisible_a protestant_a church_n be_v a_o church_n which_o believe_v the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n albeit_o they_o make_v no_o external_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v no_o church_n before_o luther_n which_o believe_v the_o protestant_a confession_n of_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a protestant_n church_n before_o luth_n r._n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a because_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o visible_a and_o a_o invisible_a church_n that_o the_o first_o profess_v the_o faith_n the_o other_o profess_v it_o not_o but_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o have_v inward_o the_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v any_o church_n therefore_o a_o invisible_a protestant_a church_n be_v a_o church_n which_o believe_v inward_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v of_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v luther_n preach_v for_o either_o luther_n himself_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o lurk_a protestan_a church_n believe_v the_o protestant_a confession_n or_o these_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v member_n of_o it_o or_o some_o other_o who_o do_v nor_o join_v with_o he_o and_o beside_o these_o no_o other_o can_v be_v find_v or_o imagine_v but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v for_o luther_n be_v avowed_o confess_v by_o himself_o and_o all_o man_n lat_fw-la in_o ad_fw-la lat_fw-la to_o have_v be_v a_o roman_a catholic_n a_o priest_n a_o friar_n of_o s._n augustins_n order_n and_z as_o himself_o acknowledge_v say_v mass_n devout_o and_o honour_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o luther_n before_o he_o oppose_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o believe_v inward_o the_o protestant_n faith_n and_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o protestant's_n lurk_v invisible_a church_n but_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a visible_a church_n but_o so_o be_v melanchton_n carolstadius_n the_o saxon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o follow_v he_o papist_n or_o priest_n profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n &_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o protestant_n till_o luther_n teach_v they_o therefore_o all_o these_o who_o adhere_v to_o luther_n new_a doctrine_n be_v before_o that_o time_n not_o lurk_v protestant_n but_o profesed_a papist_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o member_n of_o that_o suppose_a lurk_v protestant_n church_n who_o do_v not_o join_v with_o luther_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o they_o shall_v and_o will_v have_v come_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a hole_n so_o soon_o as_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o get_v the_o protection_n of_o secular_a prince_n for_o then_o there_o
be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o persecution_n which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o these_o man_n do_v not_o profess_v their_o religion_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v take_v away_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o invisible_a protestant_n they_o will_v have_v show_v themselves_o visible_a acknowledge_v their_o brethren_n run_v and_o join_v hand_n with_o they_o and_o say_v behold_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o alway'_v believe_v although_o we_o do_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o profess_v it_o but_o no_o such_o person_n do_v appear_v when_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o aught_o in_o all_o duty_n to_o have_v appear_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o lurk_v protestant_n church_n before_o luther_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o before_o he_o neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a this_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o illustrate_v &_o confirm_v for_o there_o may_v be_v conceive_v two_o kind_n of_o invisible_a protestant_a church_n the_o first_o be_v a_o church_n which_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o yet_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n to_o wit_n of_o popery_n the_o second_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n believe_v also_o internal_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o between_o these_o two_o extreme_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n but_o the_o protestant_n have_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n therefore_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o not_o the_o first_o which_o although_o they_o have_v can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o society_n of_o faithful_a christian_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o miserable_a crew_n of_o dissemble_a sycophant_n for_o so_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v who_o believe_v one_o thing_n &_o profess_v the_o contrary_a which_o they_o think_v gross_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n not_o the_o first_o i_o say_v for_o such_o a_o dissemble_a church_n behove_v to_o believe_v the_o protestant_n faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a against_o their_o conscience_n but_o there_o be_v none_o before_o luther_n who_o believe_v the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n because_o luther_n himself_o believe_v the_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a evidence_n than_o his_o own_o testimony_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o pope_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o thought_n that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v sever_v from_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o luther_n be_v not_o a_o dissemble_a protestant_n but_o rather_o a_o sincere_a papist_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o before_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o protestant_a faith_n &_o profess_v the_o contrary_a because_o his_o follower_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n till_o luther_n teach_v it_o and_o show_v they_o the_o light_n this_o be_v witness_v by_o prime_a protestant_n who_o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v 131._o cont._n shlus_n in_o theol._n cal._n l._n 2._o f._n 131._o that_o any_o man_n before_o luther_n do_v attayn_v unto_o the_o true_a doctrine_n or_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o other_o and_o not_o other_o from_o he_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n that_o luther_n be_v send_v to_o dispel_v it_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n beside_o that_o chief_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a before_o luther_n 402._o fox_n acts._n p._n 402._o so_o that_o m._n fox_n affirm_v that_o luther_n by_o open_v that_o vein_n which_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n hide_v overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n m._n wotton_n aver_v that_o luther_n may_v true_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o teach_v christ_n especial_o concern_v that_o principal_a euangelâ—cal_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o rom._n wotson_n in_o exam._n tit_n rom._n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n and_o a_o disciple_n without_o a_o master_n all_o which_o testimony_n do_v evince_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dissemble_a protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n neither_o as_o i_o conceive_v will_v any_o judicious_a protestant_n plead_v much_o for_o such_o a_o church_n which_o although_o it_o have_v be_v can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o synaguogue_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o not_o the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o be_v now_o search_v after_o neither_o have_v the_o protestant_n that_o other_o kind_n of_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n which_o believe_v the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o first_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o till_o he_o oppose_v the_o pope_n as_o have_v be_v present_o prove_v second_o they_o profess_v themselves_o both_o by_o word_n &_o action_n to_o be_v roman_a catholic_n and_o so_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o in_o both_o these_o condition_n this_o invisible_a protestant_a church_n be_v visible_o deficient_a and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n neither_o a_o sincere_a nor_o a_o dissemble_a church_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o person_n who_o mâ—de_v it_o visible_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o lurk_v protestant's_n for_o they_o will_v have_v show_v themselves_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n for_o they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v which_o they_o dâ—d_v not_o or_o if_o they_o be_v lurk_v they_o be_v still_o lurk_v and_o will_v ever_o lurk_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v appear_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o then_o now_o or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n therefore_o this_o invisible_a protestant_a church_n be_v a_o mere_a chimeâ—a_n &_o fiction_n without_o all_o ground_n and_o against_o sense_n &_o experience_n the_o independent_o who_o arise_v within_o these_o twelve_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o who_o before_o have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n violent_a presbyterian_o may_v pretend_v upon_o the_o same_o groundless_a fancy_n that_o their_o church_n have_v alway'_v endure_v invisible_o the_o same_o may_v also_o pretend_v the_o quaker_n who_o be_v more_o late_o spring_v up_o but_o if_o any_o of_o these_o congregation_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o make_v that_o pretext_n which_o they_o may_v as_o lawful_o do_v as_o any_o other_o protestant's_n who_o will_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o who_o can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v decive_v by_o they_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o those_o congregation_n be_v so_o well_o know_v &_o so_o late_a and_o fresh_a in_o all_o man_n memory_n in_o the_o presbyterian_a sense_n any_o person_n although_o never_o so_o great_a a_o liar_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o albeit_o he_o foretell_v thing_n never_o so_o false_a which_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v yea_o that_o fall_v out_o quite_o contrary_a he_o may_v say_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v but_o invisible_o now_o what_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o this_o device_n what_o will_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o more_o injurious_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o they_o will_v demand_v how_o be_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n fulfil_v how_o be_v his_o clear_a promise_n to_o his_o church_n keep_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o swer_v as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v that_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v but_o invisible_o what_o can_v more_o confirm_v these_o man_n in_o their_o infidelity_n than_o this_o answer_n what_o can_v make_v the_o christian_a religion_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v more_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a s._n augustin_n do_v far_o otherwise_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o church_n for_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n on_o this_o same_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v some_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n so_o long_o ago_o sing_v and_o foretell_v and_o let_v we_o now_o with_o joy_n see_v they_o fulfil_v again_o eccl._n aug_n unit_fw-la eccl._n hear_v this_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a book_n how_o it_o be_v foretell_v and_o see_v now_o in_o the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v at_o complished_a therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o make_v a_o prophesy_v true_a but_o
be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n have_v once_o this_o succession_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n at_o least_o for_o some_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o either_o she_o hold_v still_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o if_o she_o have_v fail_v some_o other_o church_n have_v succeed_v and_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o generation_n thereafter_o but_o no_o other_o church_n can_v be_v assign_v which_o have_v still_o succeed_v therefore_o either_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v once_o undeniable_o the_o true_a church_n be_v still_o the_o true_a church_n and_o have_v ever_o profess_v the_o same_o true_a faith_n or_o else_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o visible_a have_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o many_o age_n which_o not_o christian_a can_v affirm_v moreover_o as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v clear_o &_o easy_o know_v by_o her_o continue_a succession_n so_o all_o false_a church_n be_v evident_o discover_v by_o their_o new_a rise_n 3._o s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n s._n irenaeus_n have_v reckon_v out_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o which_o he_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n say_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la ostensio_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demonstration_n that_o the_o same_o lively_a faith_n taugth_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o true_o deliver_v and_o by_o this_o say_v he_o confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o confound_v all_o novelist_n who_o can_v show_v such_o a_o succession_n s._n hierom_n say_v that_o any_o new_a church_n which_o have_v not_o still_o endure_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1._o hier._n dial_n count_v lucifer_n ut_fw-la sup_n tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 34._o idem_fw-la li._n advers._fw-la hermonem_fw-la c._n 1._o but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n for_o by_o this_o same_o very_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v afterward_o establish_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v those_o who_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v be_v to_o arise_v tertullian_n affirm_v that_o heretic_n be_v discover_v by_o their_o age_n alone_o again_o to_o cut_v short_a all_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n we_o use_v to_o prescribe_v they_o by_o their_o posteriority_n or_o after_o rise_v but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n and_o much_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n to_o consider_v what_o two_o contrary_a thing_n the_o scripture_n foretell_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o show_v that_o it_o have_v no_o late_a beginning_n than_o christ_n who_o found_v it_o and_o can_v end_v no_o soon_o than_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n both_o these_o truth_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o one_o sentence_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o 16.19_o math._n 16.19_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o of_o sect_n &_o heresy_n it_o show_v just_a the_o contrary_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o christ_n but_o arise_v afterward_o as_o s._n paul_n foretell_v the_o ephesian_n say_v i_o know_v 20.29.30_o act_n 20.29.30_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n there_o will_v raven_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n 2.19_o 1._o john_n 2.19_o s._n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n 2._o as_o they_o rise_v late_o so_o they_o quick_o decay_v s._n paul_n say_v 3.9_o 2._o tim._n 3.9_o they_o shall_v prosper_v no_o further_o the_o first_o two_o be_v verify_v clear_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n without_o interruption_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n can_v be_v dissolve_v as_o gamaliel_n wise_o or_o rather_o divin_o foretell_v the_o other_o two_o be_v no_o less_o verify_v of_o all_o false_a church_n for_o they_o begin_v of_o late_a in_o several_a age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o albeit_o they_o seem_v sometime_o firm_o establish_v yet_o be_v the_o work_n &_o device_n of_o man_n they_o be_v ever_o at_o length_n dissolve_v the_o first_o point_n to_o wit_n late_o rise_v be_v verifyd_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o be_v not_o know_v before_o luther_n &_o their_o dissension_n change_n division_n and_o subdivision_n which_o every_o day_n increase_v and_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n show_v that_o they_o can_v endure_v for_o ever_o be_v it_o not_o then_o true_o admirable_a that_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v rise_v against_o the_o church_n be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n for_o two_o hundred_o heresiarch_n be_v reckon_v to_o have_v be_v before_o luther_n &_o some_o of_o they_o uphold_v by_o great_a earthly_a power_n &_o maintain_v by_o diverse_a subtle_a and_o crafty_a wit_n cover_v with_o the_o mask_n of_o truth_n and_o promove_v with_o furious_a zeal_n yet_o never_o one_o of_o they_o have_v endure_v and_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v all_o alone_a so_o ancient_a so_o much_o hate_v so_o much_o calumniate_v and_o persecute_v by_o they_o all_o have_v stand_v out_o against_o they_o all_o and_o endure_v unto_o this_o day_n be_v it_o not_o very_o considerable_a that_o all_o heretic_n have_v intend_v by_o slight_a and_o may_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v most_o cruel_o persecute_v and_o the_o build_n of_o their_o own_o new_a respective_a church_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o get_v either_o of_o these_o two_o design_n accomplish_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v found_v by_o christ_n upon_o a_o rock_n can_v be_v shake_v whereas_o these_o new_a church_n albeit_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v near_o unto_o some_o settle_n &_o perfection_n yet_o before_o they_o can_v get_v on_o the_o capestone_n for_o which_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v often_o in_o vain_a cry_n fall_v ever_o into_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n who_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n &_o may_v not_o see_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n &_o the_o clear_a performance_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n unto_o she_o and_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n who_o may_v not_o see_v a_o evident_a curse_n fall_v upon_o all_o heresy_n which_o like_o babel_n can_v never_o be_v perfect_v &_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n can_v long_o stand_v or_o be_v like_o adulterous_a plant_n can_v take_v deep_a root_n but_o that_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o better_a how_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o easy_o know_v by_o her_o continue_a succession_n &_o all_o false_a church_n be_v so_o clear_o discover_v by_o their_o new_a rise_n i_o pray_v you_o conceive_v in_o your_o mind_n these_o follow_a representation_n which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n 1._o represent_v unto_o yourself_o the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o great_a river_n pass_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o run_v continual_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n through_o all_o generation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v succession_n of_o pastor_n &_o people_n in_o all_o age_n like_o a_o river_n ever_o run_v in_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o live_v water_n have_v flow_v unto_o paradise_n but_o heretical_a church_n be_v like_o little_a brook_n or_o rainflood_n not_o alway_n run_v but_o rise_v at_o several_a time_n after_o storm_n &_o tempest_n not_o compass_v the_o earth_n but_o overflow_a some_o petty_a corner_n of_o it_o make_v for_o a_o short_a space_n a_o great_a noise_n thereafter_o run_v more_o calm_o and_o in_o end_n clean_o dry_v up_o s._n augustin_n make_v this_o comparison_n for_o on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 57_o aug._n in_o psal_n 57_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o as_o water_n run_v down_o he_o say_v let_v not_o my_o brethren_n some_o flood_n which_o be_v call_v torrent_n affright_v you_o the_o water_n run_v down_o for_o a_o time_n it_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n it_o shall_v soon_o cease_v they_o can_v endure_v long_o many_o heresy_n be_v now_o dead_a they_o have_v run_v in_o their_o stream_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o have_v run_v out_o their_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o scarce_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o you_o know_v that_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o always_o run_v and_o
by_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o every_o follow_a age_n the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o so_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o after_o age_n the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o this_o age_n rely_v upon_o that_o principle_n to_o believe_v nothing_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o what_o her_o predecessor_n of_o the_o 15._o age_n teach_v she_o to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o two_o age_n will_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 15._o age_n rely_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n must_v hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 14._o age_n hold_v and_o so_o upward_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o age_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o first_o and_o so_o if_o this_o principle_n have_v be_v careful_o observe_v in_o all_o age_n the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o age_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n the_o mayor_n than_o be_v evident_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a sea_n hold_v in_o this_o age_n that_o principle_n for_o she_o profess_v to_o believe_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o immediate_a ancestor_n and_o presume_v to_o add_v nothing_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o ancestor_n therefore_o she_o profess_v to_o believe_v nothing_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o what_o she_o receive_v as_o such_o from_o her_o immediate_a ancestor_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n profess_v so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a she_o do_v then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o fifteen_o age_n behove_v to_o make_v the_o like_a profession_n or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o this_o age_n can_v not_o make_v it_o for_o so_o many_o person_n as_o be_v now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v concur_v to_o make_v so_o notorious_a &_o sensible_a a_o lie_n as_o to_o say_v they_o profess_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v profese_v and_o teach_v by_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n if_o these_o of_o the_o 15._o age_n have_v not_o make_v true_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n these_o of_o the_o 15._o age_n can_v not_o make_v that_o profession_n and_o teach_v it_o unto_o this_o age_n unless_o the_o 14._o age_n have_v do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o you_o may_v ascend_v upward_o even_o unto_o the_o first_o age_n therefore_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o observe_v this_o principle_n now_o in_o this_o age_n have_v profese_v it_o always_o if_o she_o have_v profese_v it_o always_o she_o have_v also_o observe_v it_o always_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o so_o many_o nation_n as_o be_v in_o commmunion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v make_v so_o notorious_a a_o lie_n as_o to_o say_v they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n if_o they_o believe_v any_o thing_n else_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v therefore_o see_v they_o affirm_v in_o all_o age_n even_o unto_o the_o first_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o doctrine_n from_o their_o ancestor_n it_o must_v be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o all_o and_o it_o must_v be_v also_o true_a that_o with_o the_o other_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v and_o observe_v this_o principle_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n &_o ground_n of_o all_o particular_a doctrine_n so_o that_o by_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n profess_v to_o observe_v this_o principle_n it_o be_v prove_v she_o profese_v it_o always_o and_o by_o prove_v that_o she_o profess_v it_o always_o it_o be_v show_v she_o have_v observe_v it_o always_o and_o this_o principle_n be_v always_o profese_v and_o observe_v it_o have_v be_v ever_o deliver_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o main_a ground_n whereon_o the_o church_n have_v rely_v by_o which_o man_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n &_o possession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o make_v a_o notorious_a sensible_a lie_n in_o one_o age_n to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a posterity_n she_o have_v ever_o receive_v all_o her_o doctrine_n from_o her_o immediate_a ancestor_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o age_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n now_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v show_v that_o this_o church_n alone_o observe_v the_o former_a principle_n which_o be_v easy_o do_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v constant_o keep_v that_o principle_n it_o have_v also_o keep_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n keep_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v second_o no_o other_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o protestant_n can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o keep_v this_o principle_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profess_v to_o receive_v all_o their_o doctrine_n from_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n that_o at_o their_o first_o rise_n they_o accuse_v their_o ancestor_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n of_o error_n whereof_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v reformer_n and_o that_o not_o by_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o other_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v or_o pick_v out_o from_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o private_a collection_n which_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o protestant_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n not_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o age_n immediate_o precede_v luther_n but_o from_o he_o who_o oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o for_o many_o age_n before_o he_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o reform_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o this_o proof_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o manifest_a truth_n that_o a_o full_a report_n from_o whole_a world_n of_o father_n to_o whole_a world_n of_o son_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v altogether_o infallible_a since_o sensible_a evidence_n in_o a_o world_n of_o eye_n witness_n unanimous_o concur_v be_v altogether_o infallible_a and_o such_o be_v the_o test_n money_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o every_o age_n for_o her_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o deliver_v by_o they_o for_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n be_v mistake_v in_o this_o testimony_n since_o whole_a nation_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o what_o be_v tell_v they_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o what_o be_v daily_o beat_v into_o their_o ear_n what_o they_o be_v breed_v with_o and_o what_o they_o see_v daily_o with_o their_o eye_n or_o else_o we_o may_v say_v the_o whole_a world_n err_v in_o judge_v white_a from_o black_a neither_o can_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n disperse_v through_o so_o many_o nation_n malicious_o conspire_v to_o make_v so_o notorious_a a_o lie_n as_o to_o say_v they_o hear_v this_o teach_v and_o see_v it_o practise_v if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o testify_v a_o lie_n in_o a_o matter_n subject_a to_o sense_n against_o their_o great_a interest_n to_o wit_n the_o salvation_n of_o themselves_o &_o of_o their_o posterity_n if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o person_n of_o a_o great_a city_n and_o much_o more_o of_o a_o whole_a nation_n shall_v think_v &_o affirm_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v such_o thing_n which_o true_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o all_o christian_n city_n &_o nation_n shall_v think_v and_o affirm_v they_o be_v instruct_v in_o such_o doctrine_n &_o see_v such_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o real_o true_a that_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o doctrine_n &_o see_v these_o practice_n hence_o it_o remain_v evident_a that_o this_o continue_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o christian_a in_o every_o generation_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a &_o infallible_a way_n to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o what_o
how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o be_v in_o many_o place_n hard_a and_o obscure_a these_o protestant_n who_o reject_v all_o but_o scripture_n will_v make_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o imprudent_a lawgiver_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v leave_v we_o only_o a_o write_a law_n or_o a_o book_n in_o many_o thing_n very_o obscure_a and_o expose_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o scance_v upon_o without_o assign_v a_o interpreter_n who_o can_v give_v we_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o way_n will_v never_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o law_n but_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n more_o worthy_a of_o babel_n then_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v otherwise_o provyde_v we_o have_v see_v then_o say_v the_o catholic_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o every_o generation_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a &_o infallible_a way_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a &_o universal_a way_n to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v for_o what_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o hear_v a_o continue_a testimony_n of_o pastor_n &_o people_n who_o constant_o depose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v deny_v if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n can_v be_v sure_o know_v hereby_o but_o it_o be_v a_o much_o mor_fw-fr easy_a way_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a or_o by_o any_o write_a word_n although_o never_o so_o clear_a and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v more_o universal_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o those_o who_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v they_o but_o this_o serve_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a these_o who_o can_v read_v or_o can_v and_o even_o for_o the_o mean_a capacity_n this_o be_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n when_o he_o promise_v under_o the_o gospel_n a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o therefore_o this_o be_v so_o sure_a 35.8_o esay_n 35.8_o so_o easy_a so_o universal_a a_o way_n the_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n wise_o and_o sweet_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o this_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v first_o the_o apostle_n stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n that_o they_o may_v diligent_o inculcate_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 27.31_o act_n 20_o 27.31_o i_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o three_o year_n night_n &_o day_n i_o cease_v not_o with_o tear_n to_o warn_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o apostle_n earnest_o exhort_v their_o disciple_n to_o keep_v careful_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 1.9_o 2._o timoth_n 2.2_o galat._n 1.9_o to_o entrust_v it_o unto_o faithful_a witness_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v not_o although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o three_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o sensible_o teach_v to_o the_o ear_n but_o they_o be_v render_v visible_a to_o the_o sight_n by_o the_o â—ractise_n &_o devotion_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n four_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v at_o once_o in_o many_o diverse_a nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o beat_v into_o their_o ear_n which_o they_o see_v practise_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o which_o be_v profess_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a word_n and_o great_a reason_n have_v they_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v also_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o discern_v &_o hold_v out_o all_o new_a &_o false_a doctrine_n for_o although_o some_o will_v pretend_v never_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o ancient_a christian_n know_v certain_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v clear_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n and_o public_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o clear_a rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v not_o upon_o pretext_n of_o contrariety_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o scripture_n abandon_v the_o apostle_n clear_a lively_a doctrine_n universal_o establish_v and_o follow_v a_o new_a gloss_n of_o their_o writing_n contrary_a to_o it_o which_o have_v be_v indeed_o gross_a folly_n and_o direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n in_o the_o first_o age_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v error_n so_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o succeed_a age_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v immovable_a as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v god_n himself_o promise_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o easy_a way_n when_o he_o say_v by_o esay_n 59.21_o esay_n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o again_o upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n 62.6_o esay_n 62.6_o i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n &_o all_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o to_o this_o way_n 32.7_o deuter._n 32.7_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a say_v moses_n consider_v every_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n &_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o god_n himself_o say_v in_o jeremy_n 6.16_o jeremie_n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n because_o many_o leave_v this_o old_a &_o good_a way_n we_o see_v they_o change_v many_o way_n and_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n and_o never_o will_v until_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o old_a &_o good_a way_n which_o they_o foolish_o abandon_v christ_n direct_v we_o to_o this_o way_n 18.17_o math._n 18.17_o when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a father_n follow_v this_o way_n s._n augustin_n show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o doubt_n to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n which_o he_o know_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la cred_a cap._n 8._o if_o thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o say_v he_o to_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o toss_v and_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o labour_n &_o pain_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n even_o unto_o we_o and_o from_o hence_o shall_v descend_v and_o be_v convey_v unto_o posterity_n tertullian_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 21._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 21._o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v say_v he_o i_o will_v prescribe_v ought_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v prove_v then_o by_o these_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o that_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v to_o ascend_v by_o every_o generation_n unto_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n the_o same_o tertullian_n show_v who_o make_v this_o ladder_n of_o belief_n 21._o tert._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la c._n 21._o what_o i_o believe_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o present_a church_n the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o primitive_a the_o primitive_a from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o tradition_n the_o holy_a father_n do_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 1._o vincent_n lyr._n cont_n heres_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o rule_n to_o avoid_v the_o turn_n and_o wind_n of_o diverse_a error_n where_o he_o cite_v and_o commend_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o
and_o among_o all_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v there_o be_v none_o descend_v more_o clear_o than_o the_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n either_o as_o she_o be_v dilate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o as_o she_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n whereof_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o superabundant_a evidence_n from_o this_o truth_n we_o will_v brief_o deduce_v some_o corollary_n 1._o since_o we_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v arrive_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n not_o write_v but_o also_o of_o these_o which_o be_v write_v because_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o can_v be_v infallible_o know_v but_o by_o this_o lively_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n not_o write_v which_o have_v be_v still_o believe_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n be_v true_o apostolical_a &_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o these_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o infallible_a assurance_n for_o they_o that_o we_o have_v for_o these_o 3._o since_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v full_o assure_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o ever_o the_o church_n testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n have_v be_v true_o reveal_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v whither_o the_o matter_n themselves_o be_v great_a or_o small_a and_o hereby_o the_o protestant_n distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a &_o not_o fundamental_a be_v quite_o overturn_v and_o show_v to_o be_v impertinent_a because_o neither_o of_o these_o point_n be_v believe_v for_o themselv'_v but_o for_o the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v they_o and_o this_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n &_o by_o her_o authority_n propose_v they_o therefore_o the_o formal_a motive_n be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o point_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o in_o that_o case_n to_o deny_v any_o thing_n albeit_o never_o so_o small_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o clear_o opposite_a to_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o which_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v and_o whosoever_o disbeleeve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o so_o propose_v deny_v faith_n to_o god_n &_o reject_v his_o authority_n 4._o he_o who_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o be_v a_o testimony_n beyond_o all_o exception_n &_o most_o worthy_a of_o credit_n can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o full_a &_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o ladder_n upon_o which_o if_o one_o set_v not_o first_o his_o foot_n he_o can_v arrive_v unto_o the_o top_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o first_o age_n wherein_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n live_v 5._o from_o this_o principle_n flow_v all_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o first_o her_o unity_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o she_o have_v alway'_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o all_o person_n within_o she_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n &_o of_o general_a counsel_n the_o church_n can_v but_o have_v unity_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n flow_v also_o from_o the_o foresay_a principle_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a at_o the_o beginning_n as_o all_o christian_n must_v confess_v and_o the_o doctrine_n by_o this_o continual_a testimony_n remain_v ever_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v then_o the_o church_n be_v still_o holy_a in_o all_o her_o doctrine_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o holiness_n three_o the_o church_n be_v also_o catholic_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_o convey_v unto_o us._n last_o the_o church_n be_v apostolic_a for_o it_o be_v by_o her_o continue_a testimony_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v in_o all_o generation_n and_o therefore_o she_o must_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o hope_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v now_o sufficient_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o receive_v all_o her_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n from_o her_o forefather_n have_v ever_o keep_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o she_o first_o receive_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n &_o never_o change_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o she_o be_v so_o she_o still_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n &_o yet_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n never_o part_v from_o christ_n for_o she_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o once_o receive_v from_o he_o neither_o by_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o pagan_n nor_o by_o the_o deceitful_a pretext_n and_o allurement_n of_o heretic_n yea_o she_o never_o do_v dissemble_v the_o least_o error_n in_o her_o dear_a child_n 3._o jude_n v._n 3._o but_o as_o s._n jude_n exhort_v have_v ever_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n she_o have_v indeed_o be_v ever_o false_o accuse_v as_o a_o adulteress_n by_o all_o heresy_n which_o be_v themselves_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o harlot_n and_o strumpet_n but_o she_o remain_v pure_a &_o chaste_a adulterari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la 2.19_o cypr._n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prelator_n osee_n 2.19_o say_v s._n cyprian_n sponsa_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v become_v a_o adulteress_n she_o be_v chaste_a &_o incorrupt_a what_o she_o once_o know_v of_o christ_n she_o still_o hold_v and_o never_o at_o all_o part_n from_o he_o as_o he_o never_o part_n from_o his_o church_n to_o which_o he_o say_v i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o to_o myself_o for_o ever_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n say_v that_o he_o deliver_v himself_o for_o it_o etc._n ephes_n 5.25_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o indissolvible_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n 32._o ibid._n v._o 32._o but_o i_o say_v in_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v load_v our_o saviour_n with_o lie_n &_o calumny_n so_o all_o heretic_n strive_v to_o defame_v &_o oppress_v his_o spouse_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n do_v appear_v and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n whereas_o his_o enemy_n be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n &_o confusion_n be_v scatter_v through_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o temple_n destroy_v and_o their_o nation_n ruin_v so_o within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o unspotted_a innocency_n &_o purity_n of_o his_o spouse_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o shame_n &_o confusion_n of_o all_o heresy_n which_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o church_n with_o all_o their_o lie_n &_o calumny_n be_v ever_o at_o length_n destroy_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n have_v observe_v 11_o ecclesiastic_a c._n 3._o v._n 11_o the_o mother_n curse_n root_v up_o the_o foundation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n but_o also_o false_o accuse_v he_o and_o many_o way_n lie_v and_o blaspheme_v against_o he_o it_o can_v be_v a_o small_a sin_n in_o heretic_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n for_o which_o crime_n alone_o they_o be_v by_o christ_n command_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o heathen_n &_o publican_n but_o also_o they_o false_o accuse_v his_o spouse_n which_o he_o love_v so_o dear_o for_o a_o adulteress_n and_o charge_v she_o with_o idolatry_n superstition_n &_o all_o sort_n of_o abomination_n these_o calumny_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o new_a doctrine_n &_o pretend_a reformation_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v the_o rare_a fabric_n
which_o be_v erect_v upon_o it_o but_o all_o these_o lie_n calumny_n false_a accusation_n and_o rail_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n which_o may_v say_v true_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n foretell_v of_o she_o seq_n psal_n 128.1_o &_o seq_n how_o often_o have_v they_o impugn_a i_o from_o my_o youth_n how_o often_o have_v they_o impugn_a i_o but_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o sinner_n have_v build_v upon_o my_o back_n they_o have_v prolong_v their_o iniquity_n our_o just_a lord_n will_v cut_v the_o neck_n of_o sinner_n let_v they_o all_o be_v confound_v and_o turn_v back_o which_o hate_n zion_n s._n chrysostom_n write_v on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o queen_n stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n say_v true_o and_o excellent_o of_o she_o the_o church_n be_v oppose_v 44._o chrysost_n ver_fw-la 10._o psal_n 44._o and_o overcome_v be_v pursue_v by_o snaire_n she_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n be_v provoke_v with_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n she_o be_v make_v more_o illustrious_a she_o be_v hurt_v but_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o print_n of_o the_o wound_n how_o ever_o she_o be_v toss_v she_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v she_o endure_v great_a tempest_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o suffer_v no_o shipwreck_n she_o wrestle_v but_o be_v not_o throw_v down_o thus_o he_o thererefore_o this_o cloud_n of_o the_o minister_n calumny_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o bring_v in_o corruption_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o all_o heretic_n have_v use_v &_o the_o new_a arian_n use_v to_o this_o day_n be_v dispel_v i_o be_o confident_a that_o by_o god_n grace_n you_o see_v now_o the_o admirable_a light_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o abandon_v the_o darkness_n of_o all_o error_n will_v walk_v in_o this_o light_n by_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v attain_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o effect_n with_o many_o more_o word_n speak_v the_o catholic_a after_o i_o have_v diligent_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v give_v i_o in_o writing_n i_o do_v not_o only_o by_o god_n grace_n see_v with_o my_o understanding_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o i_o be_v bend_v with_o my_o will_n to_o follow_v &_o embrace_v it_o lay_v aside_o many_o worldly_a difficulty_n which_o only_o stand_v in_o my_o way_n and_o have_v hearty_o thank_v my_o catholic_a friend_n by_o who_o pain_n &_o charity_n i_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o help_v i_o earnest_o desire_v that_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n he_o will_v assist_v i_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o 4._o note_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n and_o which_o he_o brief_o touch_v above_o to_o which_o he_o willing_o condescend_v show_v i_o that_o any_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n may_v find_v the_o true_a church_n so_o manifest_o there_o describe_v by_o these_o property_n that_o he_o may_v easy_o find_v she_o out_o or_o rather_o clear_o see_v she_o so_o that_o s._n augustin_n say_v 33._o aug._n conc_fw-fr 2._o in_o psal_n 30._o the_o unite_v eccl_n c._n 5._o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la cres_n c._n 33._o the_o scripture_n speak_v more_o obscurly_a of_o christ_n then_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a for_o the_o church_n that_o by_o no_o shift_n of_o false_a interpretation_n they_o can_v be_v avoid_v that_o the_o impudence_n of_o any_o forehead_n that_o will_v stand_v against_o such_o evidence_n be_v confound_v and_o that_o it_o be_v prodigious_a blindness_n not_o to_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o shall_v collect_v brief_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o conference_n in_o this_o matter_n chap._n xxxii_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n &_o first_o by_o her_o unity_n as_o the_o great_a dissension_n of_o our_o minister_n furnish_v to_o i_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o my_o doubt_n that_o their_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n so_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n do_v show_v i_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v have_v unity_n for_o what_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o order_n than_o unity_n what_o more_o fit_a for_o his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v endure_v for_o ever_o then_o unity_n which_o tend_v to_o preservation_n what_o more_o unbeseeming_a they_o than_o disorder_n &_o division_n which_o at_o length_n produce_v ruin_n &_o destruction_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o clear_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n my_o dove_n be_v one_o my_o belove_a be_v one_o 6._o cant._n 6._o and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n one_o sheepfold_n 16._o john_n 10_o 16._o s._n paul_n do_v also_o excellent_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v diverse_a function_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o man_n body_n in_o which_o be_v diverse_a member_n but_o all_o animate_v with_o one_o spirit_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v quicken_v by_o one_o faith_n for_o else_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n 4.5_o ephes_n 4.5_o one_o faith_n &_o one_o baptism_n but_o of_o these_o &_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v there_o be_v one_o which_o have_v a_o special_a influence_n upon_o i_o and_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n prayer_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o s._n john_n where_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v most_o earnest_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 20._o john_n 17_o 20._o say_v neither_o pray_v i_o for_o those_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o do_v serious_o ponder_v this_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n bring_v to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n which_o be_v much_o urge_v also_o by_o the_o catholic_a who_o show_v i_o that_o our_o saviour_n declare_v thereby_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o admirable_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o a_o true_a prophet_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o some_o father_n have_v also_o observe_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v have_v unity_n locum_fw-la apud_fw-la maldonat_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o want_v it_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o be_v so_o much_o for_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v whole_a treatise_n concern_v it_o now_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a both_o to_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o this_o unity_n agree_v better_a to_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o the_o protestant_a church_n or_o rather_o it_o agree_v full_o to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o other_o for_o who_o may_v not_o see_v by_o the_o manifold_a schism_n &_o division_n which_o be_v now_o among_o protestant_n &_o all_o other_o sectary_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o government_n which_o we_o have_v touch_v above_o and_o which_o do_v daily_o augment_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o unity_n short_o after_o luther_n rise_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o principal_a sect_n to_o wit_n the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n &_o zuinglians_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertins_n but_o now_o their_o division_n have_v so_o multiply_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v number_v and_o these_o division_n be_v not_o only_o great_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o some_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o have_v be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o manner_n for_o thereby_o diverse_a protestant_n have_v kill_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o make_v bloody_a war_n and_o overturn_v kingdom_n &_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o protestant_n the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o the_o unity_n thereof_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n or_o have_v be_v a_o divine_a architect_n who_o have_v build_v such_o a_o babel_n of_o confusion_n but_o if_o lay_v aside_o rancour_n &_o prejudice_n we_o will_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n this_o unity_n appear_v wonderful_o in_o she_o for_o how_o
can_v it_o be_v but_o wonderful_a to_o consider_v that_o this_o church_n be_v dilate_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o so_o many_o diverse_a &_o remote_a kingdom_n province_n &_o country_n of_o different_a language_n custom_n &_o worldly_a interest_n and_o some_o of_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o other_o in_o worldly_a affair_n shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o man_n whereas_o all_o other_o church_n which_o go_v out_o from_o this_o under_o pretext_n of_o great_a purity_n although_o they_o do_v not_o fill_v the_o earth_n but_o be_v comprise_v in_o small_a bound_n fall_v into_o such_o horrible_a dissension_n and_o division_n that_o they_o never_o rest_v till_z like_o generation_n of_o viper_n they_o destroy_v one_o a_o other_o and_o oftentimes_o the_o late_a destroy_v the_o former_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o time_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o this_o admirable_a unity_n for_o which_o christ_n pray_v and_o christ_n by_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n who_o have_v establish_v upon_o earth_n so_o large_a a_o kingdom_n of_o such_o admirable_a unity_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o fall_v out_o to_o she_o alone_o how_o can_v it_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o among_o such_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o unity_n can_v never_o be_v conserve_v among_o heretic_n who_o although_o but_o few_o and_o new_a can_v never_o shun_v the_o curse_n of_o division_n which_o ever_o destruction_n follow_v at_o the_o heel_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v resist_v unto_o this_o clear_a reason_n as_o this_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n proceed_v principal_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n so_o secondarly_a it_o flow_v from_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v and_o whereof_o all_o false_a church_n be_v destitute_a as_o first_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o she_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v descend_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o her_o forefather_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n by_o which_o mean_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o she_o can_v but_o keep_v unity_n in_o faith_n second_o she_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o general_n council_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o preserve_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o able_a to_o interpret_v they_o than_o any_o other_o person_n to_o which_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v modest_o &_o wisey_n submit_v their_o judgment_n they_o never_o ransack_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n once_o define_v but_o it_o remain_v ever_o inviolable_a and_o last_o all_o catholic_n submit_v themselves_o to_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o who_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v much_o depend_v this_o person_n appoint_v by_o christ_n they_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v praelator_n math._n 16.19_o john_n 21_o 16.18_o cypr._n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr simplicite_a praelator_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n upon_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v show_v unity_n he_o establish_v one_o chair_n and_o he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o origin_n of_o that_o unity_n to_o proceed_v from_o one_o etc._n etc._n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v show_v s._n hierom_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n jovinian_a hieron_n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovinian_a for_o keep_v unity_n say_v excellent_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o same_o dignity_n &_o primacy_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o his_o authority_n all_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o s._n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v damasum_fw-la high_a ep_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fisher_n &_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v who_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v s._n augustin_n affirm_v 4._o aug._n count_v epist_n fundament_n c._n 4._o that_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v until_o the_o present_a bishop_n hold_v he_o within_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a with_o the_o father_n then_o to_o reckon_v out_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n unto_o their_o time_n 45._o aug._n epist_n 166._o cypr._n epist_n 73._o &_o 45._o s._n augustin_n term_v the_o sea_n of_o their_o residence_n the_o chair_n of_o unity_n and_o s._n cyprian_n call_v it_o the_o begin_n of_o unity_n &_o the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o by_o these_o mean_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v preserve_v so_o for_o want_v of_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o constant_a unity_n in_o false_a church_n for_o they_o all_o reject_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o we_o be_v certify_v of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v show_v put_v their_o own_o election_n and_o private_a judgement_n in_o place_n of_o it_o and_o their_o judgment_n be_v diverse_a they_o make_v diverse_a faith_n have_v no_o compass_n to_o steer_v by_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o diverse_o interpret_v according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n neither_o do_v they_o submit_v themselv'_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o church_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o all_o church_n may_v err_v neither_o be_v their_o own_o church_n constant_a in_o her_o sentence_n for_o one_o assembly_n ransack_v and_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n and_o antichristian_a what_o another_o have_v define_v &_o approve_v as_o christian_a truth_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o who_o they_o obey_v and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o have_v no_o bond_n to_o tie_v they_o together_o except_o sometime_o worldly_a interest_n or_o the_o hatred_n of_o another_o religion_n and_o when_o these_o interest_n fail_v when_o by_o mutual_a assistance_n &_o joined_a force_n they_o have_v subdue_v or_o overturn_v that_o church_n which_o they_o esteem_v their_o common_a adversary_n then_o they_o instant_o begin_v to_o be_v miserable_o scatter_v &_o divide_v as_o fresh_a experience_n show_v how_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o late_a english_a church_n the_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n become_v huge_o divide_v notwithstanding_o the_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n which_o have_v before_o so_o strait_o tie_v they_o together_o yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o make_v it_o otherwise_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o many_o man_n can_v a_o long_a time_n adhere_v to_o the_o same_o falsehood_n as_o we_o suppose_v all_o heresy_n to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o strong_o bend_v upon_o truth_n this_o confusion_n &_o division_n follow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o principal_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o read_v &_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o judge_v the_o preacher_n doctrine_n thereby_o from_o which_o ground_n there_o must_v needs_o arise_v variety_n of_o sect_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o various_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o people_n moreover_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n send_v ever_o the_o curse_n of_o division_n among_o heretic_n for_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n so_o be_v they_o punish_v they_o endeavour_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o themselves_o be_v divide_v and_o so_o at_o length_n destroy_v this_o god_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n when_o he_o say_v 19.2_o esay_n 19.2_o i_o will_v set_v the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o they_o shall_v fight_v every_o one_o
and_o other_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o centurist_n the_o approve_a sanctity_n of_o s._n francis_n xaverius_n a_o jesuite_n who_o in_o the_o last_o age_n convert_v sundry_a nation_n of_o the_o east_n indies_n be_v testify_v by_o hacluite_n a_o minister_n in_o his_o book_n of_o navigation_n where_o he_o do_v high_o praise_v he_o luther_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o very_a kernel_n of_o piety_n breir_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a man_n &_o woman_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v many_o excellent_a order_n and_o holy_a institution_n f._n apol._n tract_n 2._o c._n 3._o sect_n 9_o subd_v 1._o post_n f._n for_o curb_v of_o sin_n and_o advance_v of_o piety_n whereof_o protestant_n be_v destitute_a this_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a truth_n which_o extort_v confession_n from_o adversary_n and_o this_o confession_n be_v a_o most_o convincent_fw-la proof_n against_o themselves_o moreover_o among_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v find_v not_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o sublime_a degree_n of_o holiness_n for_o many_o person_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o great_a quality_n honour_n &_o riches_n have_v renounce_v the_o world_n &_o all_o its_o pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n more_o free_o so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o by_o god_n grace_n keep_v but_o also_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v s._n augustin_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o time_n after_o a_o excellent_a apostraphe_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o her_o doctrine_n say_v unto_o she_o concern_v holiness_n of_o life_n 30._o aug._n lib._n the_o morib_n eccl_n cat._n c._n 30._o deserve_o with_o thou_o the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v keep_v far_o and_o near_o by_o good_a right_n with_o thou_o be_v many_o give_v to_o hospitality_n many_o dutiful_a many_o merciful_a many_o learned_a many_o chaste_a many_o holy_a many_o so_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o in_o high_a abstinence_n from_o all_o worldly_a pleasure_n &_o incredible_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n they_o delight_v only_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o thereafter_o show_v the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o of_o the_o anachorit_n who_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o live_v a_o part_n by_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o who_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o community_n of_o religious_a woman_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n serve_v god_n chaste_o &_o diligent_o and_o have_v describe_v their_o diverse_a manner_n of_o live_v their_o divin_fw-fr contemplation_n fervent_a prayer_n frequent_a fasting_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o holy_a exercise_n he_o say_v of_o the_o anachorit_n not_o without_o admiration_n 31._o aug._n ibid._n cap._n 31._o what_o be_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o these_o man_n who_o can_v but_o love_v man_n do_v see_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v without_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n true_o whatever_n it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o humane_a thing_n since_o for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o a_o man_n can_v live_v without_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o who_o this_o excellent_a height_n of_o holiness_n do_v not_o appear_v of_o it_o be_v own_o accord_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n how_o can_v it_o appear_v to_o he_o by_o our_o word_n then_o of_o they_o all_o he_o profess_v himself_o unable_a to_o praise_v sufficient_o these_o holy_a manner_n these_o holy_a order_n and_o institution_n and_o if_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o seem_v to_o detract_v from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v not_o please_v man_n by_o the_o simple_a relation_n of_o they_o in_o end_n as_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n appeal_n to_o the_o heretic_n own_o judgement_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n o_o mâ—nichaeans_n reprove_v if_o you_o can_v but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v find_v they_o not_o only_o reprove_v these_o most_o holy_a thing_n but_o also_o renounce_v abiur_v and_o accurse_v they_o as_o may_v by_o know_v by_o their_o covenant_n &_o practice_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o reformation_n in_o this_o indeed_o the_o presbyterian_o go_v beyond_o the_o manichean_o s._n augustin_n proceed_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n who_o virtue_n he_o say_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wonderful_a how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o troublesome_a life_n among_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o person_n with_o who_o for_o their_o spiritual_a good_n they_o do_v converse_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v many_o holy_a person_n in_o all_o these_o vocation_n as_o also_o many_o of_o the_o laiety_n of_o all_o rank_n &_o quality_n live_v holy_o in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o world_n and_o who_o will_v willing_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n before_o they_o forsake_v the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o description_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o the_o catholic_a show_n unto_o i_o do_v represent_v very_o clear_o to_o my_o sight_n how_o fit_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o it_o in_o all_o these_o holy_a order_n and_o institution_n and_o it_o do_v no_o less_o evident_o manifest_v unto_o i_o how_o monstruous_o the_o present_a protestant_a church_n be_v different_a from_o it_o last_o diverse_a history_n as_o well_o of_o enemy_n as_o of_o friend_n have_v record_v many_o famous_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o confirmation_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o for_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o some_o person_n who_o have_v live_v &_o dye_v in_o her_o communion_n the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n although_o protestant_n have_v record_v many_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o catholic_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o every_o century_n for_o 1300._o year_n together_o after_o christ_n therefore_o since_o holiness_n of_o life_n &_o doctrine_n testify_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n have_v in_o all_o age_n from_o christ_n be_v find_v eminent_o in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o we_o may_v most_o just_o conclude_v that_o she_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n bonifacium_fw-la aug._n epist_n 50._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la s._n augustin_n say_v the_o catholic_a church_n alone_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v not_o man_n and_o a_o little_a before_o for_o as_o a_o member_n if_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a man_n can_v retain_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n so_o a_o man_n who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o just_a can_v retain_v the_o spirit_n of_o justice_n chap._n xxxiv_o the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o her_o universality_n for_o which_o she_o be_v call_v catholic_a as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v design_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o her_o holiness_n so_o be_v she_o also_o by_o her_o universality_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n she_o be_v clear_o also_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o universality_n 12.17_o genes_n 12.17_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n say_v to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o prophet_n esay_n foretell_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o 2._o esay_n 2.2_o psalm_n 2._o god_n promise_v this_o to_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o gentile_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n &_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n christ_n himself_o declare_v it_o 24.47_o luke_n 24.47_o when_o he_o say_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o all_o nation_n begin_v from_o jerusalem_n s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n 1.6_o coloss_n 1.6_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n &_o fructify_v therefore_o to_o forbear_v from_o cite_v more_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o the_o most_o true_a describer_n of_o his_o own_o body_n that_o his_o church_n must_v be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a for_o place_n have_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n she_o must_v be_v also_o universal_a for_o time_n that_o be_v she_o must_v endure_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n
length_n describe_v so_o by_o this_o mean_n m._n knox_n gote_v his_o vocation_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n from_o the_o call_n of_o that_o holy_a congregation_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o robbery_n and_o be_v then_o in_o actual_a rebellion_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o preacher_n who_o can_v have_v no_o lawful_a vocation_n himself_o but_o be_v a_o unlettered_a man_n have_v take_v up_o by_o all_o appearance_n that_o call_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o many_o other_o do_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o 74._o page_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o learned_a yet_o be_v his_o doctrine_n without_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_v much_o astonish_v when_o this_o history_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n his_o vocation_n be_v first_o show_v i_o in_o his_o own_o book_n by_o a_o catholic_a who_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o manifest_v the_o ridiculousnesse_n of_o it_o by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n now_o these_o be_v all_o the_o different_a vocation_n of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o unsufficient_a that_o they_o be_v disprove_v not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o also_o by_o most_o famous_a protestant_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o confusion_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o hardly_o know_v what_o to_o say_v for_o they_o can_v neither_o pretend_v ordinary_a nor_o extraordinary_a vocation_n not_o the_o first_o because_o they_o evident_o want_v succession_n as_o also_o ordination_n both_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o ordinary_a call_n not_o the_o second_o because_o they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a holiness_n which_o be_v quality_n very_o requisite_a and_o usual_a for_o all_o god_n extraordinary_a ambassador_n and_o albeit_o neither_o of_o these_o quality_n be_v require_v yet_o these_o who_o pretend_v this_o extraordinary_a vocation_n do_v fall_n into_o such_o contradiction_n that_o they_o be_v evident_o know_v thereby_o not_o to_o be_v god_n extraordinary_a ambassador_n who_o he_o never_o use_v to_o send_v with_o contrary_a commission_n so_o that_o to_o the_o protestant_a minister_n or_o bishop_n agree_v well_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n praâ—lator_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la praâ—lator_fw-la these_o be_v man_n say_v he_o who_o without_o any_o divin_fw-fr disposition_n prefer_v themselves_o among_o rash_a people_n who_o make_v themselves_o prelate_n without_o any_o lawful_a ordination_n who_o none_o give_v to_o they_o a_o bishop_n office_n take_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o protestant_a pastor_n want_v clear_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o apostolic_a and_o so_o be_v not_o true_a pastor_n but_o usurper_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v no_o lawful_a pastor_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v ever_o so_o evident_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v bring_v it_o as_o a_o most_o evident_a argument_n to_o show_v the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o reckon_v out_o ordinary_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 4._o aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o s._n augustin_n say_v the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o present_a bishoprique_n hold_v i_o in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o succession_n he_o say_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n 20._o aug._n lib._n conâ—_n advers._fw-la leg_n &_o prophet_n c._n 20._o do_v persevere_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o time_n after_o we_o again_o and_o this_o succession_n do_v to_o this_o day_n continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o evident_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v now_o against_o it_o which_o may_v not_o have_v be_v say_v as_o just_o by_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n therefore_o as_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v apostolic_a have_v lawful_a pastor_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o have_v derive_v their_o vocation_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n &_o personal_a succession_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o matter_n of_o vocation_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n because_o doctrine_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v easy_o discern_v so_o that_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n 10.1_o john_n 10.1_o to_o a_o gate_n as_o then_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o hold_v a_o thief_n at_o the_o gate_n then_o to_o thrust_v he_o out_o be_v once_o let_v in_o so_o all_o heretic_n be_v more_o easy_o confound_v for_o lack_v of_o vocation_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v they_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o expel_v they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o admit_v for_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v evident_a testimony_n of_o their_o vocation_n &_o ordination_n from_o a_o know_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v present_o know_v to_o be_v wolf_n who_o run_v when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v who_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a deceit_n in_o some_o minister_n to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o vocation_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o preposterous_a and_o ridiculous_a way_n 16._o numer_n 16._o core_n and_o his_o complice_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o moses_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n we_o know_v how_o fearful_o they_o be_v punish_v what_o will_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o if_o one_o will_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o state_n and_o then_o will_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o decision_n this_o question_n then_o of_o vocation_n be_v so_o important_a and_o easy_a a_o catholic_a give_v i_o this_o advice_n which_o i_o resolve_v god_n willing_a to_o follow_v never_o to_o admit_v a_o minister_n to_o dispute_v of_o religion_n till_o he_o first_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o to_o make_v ever_o that_o the_o first_o question_n wherefore_o have_v now_o see_v such_o evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n to_o which_o alone_o the_o mark_n and_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n record_v in_o scripture_n do_v so_o clear_o agree_v i_o will_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n by_o this_o subsequent_a conclusion_n chap._n xxxvi_o the_o conclusion_n as_o light_n be_v more_o pleasant_a after_o darkness_n so_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o truth_n more_o delightful_a after_o error_n i_o have_v now_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o by_o the_o former_a trial_n see_v both_o our_o pretend_a reformation_n which_o be_v call_v such_o great_a engyre_a light_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o thick_a egyptian_a darkness_n obscure_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o clear_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n i_o have_v now_o find_v among_o the_o protestant_n what_o s._n augustin_n observe_v among_o the_o manichee_n 4._o aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a promise_n of_o truth_n a_o pretext_n of_o follow_v only_o the_o scripture_n when_o indeed_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o but_o counterfeit_a mettle_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o fire_n of_o trial_n yea_o i_o have_v clear_o see_v that_o their_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o have_v not_o the_o least_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o she_o be_v without_o ambiguity_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o according_a to_o they_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v endure_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v only_o endure_v since_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o must_v ever_o shine_v like_o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v lyen_fw-we many_o hundred_o year_n hide_v and_o invisible_a under_o a_o bushel_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v unity_n as_o become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v full_a of_o division_n &_o confusion_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o
the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v clear_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v in_o express_a term_n man_n be_v not_o iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o 2.24_o james_n 2.24_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 5.3_o 1._o john_n 5.3_o and_o that_o zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n do_v keep_v they_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o luke_n 1_o 6._o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o with_o such_o word_n as_o design_n the_o true_a body_n &_o true_a blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v so_o clear_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o before_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v true_a the_o most_o clear_a truth_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v false_a to_o wit_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o whole_a religion_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v become_v antichristian_a and_o have_v perish_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o luther_n then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o neither_o have_v the_o covenanter_n any_o other_o refuge_n to_o shun_v these_o contradiction_n between_o their_o belief_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o fly_v unto_o trope_n &_o figure_n and_o pretend_v that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o which_o be_v the_o very_a fraud_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n so_o soon_o 6.10_o aug._n lib_n 3._o the_o doct_n christian_n 6.10_o say_v s._n augustin_n as_o any_o error_n do_v prepossess_v their_o mind_n they_o esteem_v all_o to_o be_v figure_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n yea_o they_o must_v bring_v sense_n just_a contrary_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n the_o scripture_n say_v man_n be_v not_o iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o according_a to_o their_o belief_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o it_o nowhere_o say_v therefore_o if_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o covenanter_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o but_o rather_o persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o they_o come_v as_o small_a speed_n of_o their_o pretext_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o first_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o more_o ground_n for_o it_o than_o all_o sect_n do_v that_o be_v their_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v more_o then_z other_o second_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o oppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n be_v ever_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n s._n john_n who_o advise_v we_o wise_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n give_v this_o touchstone_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v try_v he_o that_o know_v god_n 6._o 1._o john_n c._n 4._o v._n 6._o say_v he_o know_v we_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n know_v we_o not_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o error_n this_o same_o touchstone_n have_v hold_v in_o all_o succeed_v generation_n for_o these_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o succeed_v unto_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o brag_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v instant_o see_v to_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n who_o with_o insolent_a folly_n will_v appropriate_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o their_o own_o giddy_a head_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n against_o the_o clear_a scripture_n the_o same_o hold_v against_o calvin_n &_o his_o descendants_n the_o presbyterian_a covenanter_n three_o they_o can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n who_o have_v mingle_v among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o contrariety_n by_o which_o their_o erroneous_a spirit_n be_v discover_v now_o even_o to_o the_o most_o simple_a among_o the_o people_n last_o the_o covenanter_n false_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o have_v full_a assurance_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o make_v so_o many_o change_n in_o it_o and_o beside_o their_o director_n be_v very_o unconstant_a for_o what_o be_v more_o changeable_a than_o the_o private_a spirit_n have_v see_v now_o say_v the_o catholic_a the_o covenanter_n vain_a &_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o will_v brief_o run_v through_o the_o description_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o spare_v pain_n of_o often_o repeat_v their_o name_n we_o will_v turn_v our_o speech_n to_o they_o first_o you_o say_v that_o your_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n &_o religion_n please_v god_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v in_o a_o pitiful_a condition_n for_o about_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o 12._o hundred_o year_n your_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v not_o know_v and_o so_o all_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o device_n you_o not_o only_o control_v the_o clear_a scripture_n but_o also_o show_v your_o selus_fw-la enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o very_a good_a of_o man._n and_o last_o you_o oppose_v most_o famous_a protestant_n who_o acknowledge_v salvation_n be_v have_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o luther_n and_o may_v be_v have_v now_o after_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o king_n james_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n 1605._o sharp_o censure_v you_o for_o this_o cruel_a opinion_n we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o many_o papist_n especial_o our_o ancestor_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v save_v and_o often_o be_v save_v detest_a in_o this_o part_n and_o judge_v worthy_a of_o fire_n the_o cruelty_n of_o puritan_n who_o yield_v salvation_n to_o no_o papist_n second_o you_o describe_v your_o religion_n further_o say_v that_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o evangel_n but_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a then_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v reveal_v of_o old_a by_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o from_o that_o time_n can_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o your_o presbyterian_a faith_n have_v just_a two_o contrary_a quality_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o have_v lyen_fw-we long_o hide_v s._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o describe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n what_o do_v they_o propose_v say_v he_o 12._o vincent_n lyr._n cont_n haeres_fw-la c._n 12._o but_o new_a and_o unheard_a doctrine_n for_o you_o shall_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o say_v come_v o_o you_o unwise_a &_o miserable_a man_n who_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n &_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o beside_o we_o none_o know_v which_o have_v lyen_fw-we hide_v many_o age_n but_o now_o be_v late_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v neither_o do_v it_o a_o white_a avail_v you_o that_o you_o call_v your_o faith_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o all_o heretic_n call_v their_o great_a error_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n s._n hierom_n say_v wise_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n galat._n hieron_n 1._o ad_fw-la galat._n by_o a_o false_a interpretation_n became_v the_o evangel_n of_o man_n or_o which_o be_v woâ—se_n the_o evangel_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o there_o still_o remain_v a_o great_a question_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o preach_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o your_o private_a interpretation_n three_o to_o make_v your_o faith_n more_o commendable_a you_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v both_o ancient_a &_o universal_a you_o
not_o usurp_v for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o just_a possessor_n be_v no_o usurper_n yea_o he_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o usurp_v over_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v chief_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o usurpation_n and_o corruption_n of_o heretic_n and_o first_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v over_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o covenanter_n do_v calumniate_v for_o he_o neither_o usurp_v over_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o not_o the_o first_o for_o both_o the_o pope_n &_o whole_a catholic_a church_n profess_v that_o they_o only_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v for_o such_o from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o it_o be_v by_o their_o care_n &_o diligence_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v descend_v pure_a &_o free_a from_o corruption_n unto_o our_o hand_n whereas_o it_o may_v have_v be_v altogether_o corrupt_v or_o total_o perish_v for_o protestant_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n or_o catholic_a church_n usurp_v over_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o preserve_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o vanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n second_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o usurp_v over_o the_o church_n because_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o he_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o heretic_n three_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v over_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o experience_n of_o many_o age_n in_o all_o christian_n kingdom_n &_o commonwealth_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o make_v this_o good_a &_o to_o manifest_v the_o impudent_a falsehood_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a calumny_n to_o the_o contrary_n four_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o usurp_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o as_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o bound_v in_o conscience_n as_o also_o all_o the_o just_a law_n of_o king_n &_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o which_o their_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n which_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o church_n king_n or_o other_o magistrate_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n be_v much_o detest_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o open_v a_o broad_a way_n to_o all_o disobedience_n but_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v how_o you_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n and_o deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o usurpation_n which_o you_o false_o impose_v on_o other_o first_o all_o heretic_n who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n or_o authority_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o impose_v their_o new_a doctrine_n &_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n be_v true_o usurper_n and_o be_v call_v thief_n by_o our_o saviour_n who_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n so_o s._n optatus_n speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v parmen_fw-la opt._n lib._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la say_v he_o that_o you_o who_o be_v fight_v against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n by_o your_o presumption_n and_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n contend_v to_o usurp_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o yourselves_o thus_o luther_n &_o calvin_n the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n of_o protestant_n be_v usurper_n who_o be_v private_a man_n without_o any_o lawful_a call_n or_o authority_n will_v bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n and_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o in_o this_o the_o covenant_a minister_n do_v imitate_v they_o second_o they_o usurp_v in_o particular_a over_o both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o luther_n add_v the_o word_n only_o to_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n from_o they_o calvin_n also_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n make_v up_o a_o new_a canon_n not_o know_v before_o his_o time_n expunge_v many_o book_n ancient_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o new_a rule_n the_o covenanter_n follow_v then_o for_o the_o sense_n they_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v by_o the_o father_n reject_v the_o ancient_a sense_n preserve_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o invent_v new_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n which_o they_o enforce_v upon_o other_o as_o divine_a truth_n in_o this_o also_o you_o covenant_a minister_n have_v follow_v close_o their_o footstep_n for_o you_o have_v be_v no_o less_o fertile_a in_o invent_v such_o new_a sense_n then_o active_a in_o enforce_v they_o upon_o other_o three_o your_o pretend_a reformer_n be_v usurper_n over_o the_o church_n who_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n nor_o authority_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v reformer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v impose_v their_o own_o fancy_n as_o law_n &_o divine_a oracle_n on_o the_o church_n who_o insolent_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o who_o under_o pretext_n of_o reformation_n have_v destroy_v almost_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a in_o the_o church_n barbarous_o destroy_v many_o excellent_a church_n and_o sacrilegious_o usurp_v and_o plunder_v the_o riches_n &_o ornament_n of_o they_o this_o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o you_o have_v complete_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n above_o all_o their_o progeny_n four_o you_o be_v also_o very_o guilty_a of_o usurpation_n over_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o late_a rise_n of_o your_o religion_n can_v furnish_v we_o old_a history_n but_o for_o your_o short_a time_n you_o have_v be_v pretty_a busy_a and_o afford_v we_o a_o good_a store_n for_o in_o our_o country_n there_o have_v be_v only_o 3._o or_o 4._o prince_n since_o your_o religion_n begin_v and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v exempt_a from_o your_o usurpation_n first_o the_o queen_n regent_z be_v depose_v by_o you_o from_o her_o regency_n and_o die_v short_o thereafter_o for_o grief_n second_o how_o you_o use_v her_o daughter_n queen_n mary_n stewart_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n for_o after_o you_o have_v imprison_v she_o &_o enforce_v she_o to_o renounce_v her_o crown_n you_o never_o desist_v till_o by_o persecute_v of_o she_o unto_o death_n you_o make_v she_o purchase_v a_o more_o glorious_a crown_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o calumny_n after_o her_o death_n augment_v her_o glory_n in_o heaven_n three_o doron_n basili_n con_fw-mi doron_n how_o you_o usurp_v over_o king_n james_n her_o son_n he_o himself_o have_v register_v to_o your_o no_o small_a infamy_n and_o albeit_o you_o do_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o yet_o you_o have_v pay_v home_o that_o deficiency_n with_o usury_n to_o his_o son_n the_o late_a king_n charles_n by_o this_o may_v be_v see_v whither_o the_o pope_n or_o you_o do_v usurp_v more_o over_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n last_o you_o have_v be_v great_a usurper_n over_o man_n conscience_n as_o may_v be_v know_v to_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o instance_n by_o your_o furious_a urge_v this_o same_o covenant_n upon_o many_o protestant_n against_o their_o conscience_n for_o which_o they_o give_v you_o the_o title_n of_o soule-tyrant_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v that_o you_o be_v very_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o usurpation_n which_o you_o false_o object_n to_o other_o section_n v._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o tyrannous_a nor_o her_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n erroneous_a after_o you_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o unlawful_a than_o you_o renounce_v his_o law_n as_o tyrannous_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v the_o scripture_n &_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o erroneous_a for_o thus_o you_o speak_v in_o your_o covenant_n we_o detest_v all_o his_o tyrannous_a law_n make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a evangel_n if_o you_o renounce_v all_o law_n make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v against_o your_o christian_a liberty_n than_o you_o renounce_v the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v ordinary_o upon_o such_o matter_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n restrain_v liberty_n then_o you_o may_v renounce_v also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15._o act_n 15._o for_o
they_o make_v some_o upon_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n give_v they_o out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n which_o law_n albeit_o they_o restrain_v liberty_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o against_o christian_a liberty_n which_o consist_v principal_o in_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o freedom_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n in_o freedom_n from_o the_o fear_n &_o servitude_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o charity_n through_o christ_n grace_n whereby_o we_o willing_o and_o ioyfully-fullfill_a the_o law_n and_o last_o in_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a law_n which_o s._n peter_n call_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n these_o be_v the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a as_o be_v show_v i_o at_o more_o length_n and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o covenanter_n do_v imagine_v a_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o every_o man_n list_n or_o to_o be_v under_o no_o obedience_n of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a law_n against_o which_o licentious_a liberty_n s._n peter_n give_v warning_n in_o these_o word_n be_v subject_n unto_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n 2.13_o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n as_o free_a and_o not_o as_o have_v freedom_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n you_o be_v call_v brethren_n into_o liberty_n 5.13_o gal._n 5.13_o only_o make_v not_o this_o liberty_n a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o which_o the_o minister_n make_v heavy_a complaint_n as_o about_o lentfa_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n on_o friday_n the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v easy_o show_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o be_v most_o just_a nowayes_o tyrannous_a or_o against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n but_o that_o they_o rather_o tend_v unto_o christian_a perfection_n which_o be_v the_o great_a liberty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o the_o minister_n who_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o these_o holy_a law_n make_v their_o liberty_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n but_o it_o will_v indeed_o seem_v very_o strange_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ordinary_a among_o you_o that_o yourselves_o do_v such_o thing_n without_o all_o authority_n which_o you_o blame_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n unto_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v so_o great_a authority_n for_o have_v not_o you_o dure_v the_o space_n of_o some_o few_o year_n heap_v up_o more_o law_n and_o decree_n in_o your_o assembly_n then_o exceed_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o law_n be_v make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o protestant_n upon_o false_a thing_n as_o your_o law_n for_o swear_v &_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n you_o pretend_v much_o christian_a liberty_n which_o you_o promise_v to_o the_o people_n but_o indeed_o you_o keep_v they_o in_o more_o than_o jewish_a slavery_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o instance_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n upon_o sunday_n after_o they_o have_v be_v much_o weary_v hear_v both_o your_o long_a some_o sermon_n &_o prayer_n to_o be_v see_v on_o the_o street_n or_o to_o go_v and_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o the_o field_n which_o true_o be_v great_a than_o a_o judaïcal_a servitude_n the_o catholic_n find_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n sweet_a and_o the_o law_n of_o his_o church_n their_o love_a mother_n not_o heavy_a but_o many_o protestant_n find_v the_o yoke_n of_o your_o presbytery_n which_o they_o esteem_v a_o cruel_a stepmother_n to_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o think_v your_o law_n not_o only_o against_o their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o also_o insupportable_a now_o we_o come_v to_o your_o other_o heavy_a accusation_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o must_v only_o touch_v you_o accuse_v her_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o without_o all_o reason_n for_o she_o teach_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o contain_v immediate_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n all_o the_o article_n necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la for_o man_n salvation_n and_o also_o it_o contain_v mediate_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o it_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o church_n which_o it_o assure_v we_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o truth_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o we_o draw_v that_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o depute_v a_o other_o to_o speak_v for_o he_o speak_v mediate_o by_o his_o mouth_n so_o s._n augustin_n reason_v 33._o aug._n lib._n 1._o cont_n cres_n c._n 33._o albeit_o say_v he_o we_o can_v produce_v no_o example_n of_o scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o hold_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n see_v we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o us._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o write_a word_n be_v most_o sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o heretic_n who_o will_v have_v the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v formal_o &_o express_o contain_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o bid_v we_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n that_o be_v also_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v 2._o chrys_n on_o 2._o thess_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o and_o those_o be_v as_o worthy_a credit_n as_o the_o other_o epiphanius_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o must_v use_v tradition_n 61._o epiph._n hare_n 61._o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o covenanter_n who_o believe_v something_n without_o scripture_n and_o diverse_a point_n against_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o and_o last_o it_o have_v furnish_v weapon_n to_o the_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o now_o by_o experience_n be_v become_v more_o wise_a then_o at_o the_o beginning_n for_o in_o their_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n at_o westminster_n 6._o confess_v west_n 6.1_o art_n 6._o they_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o sufficient_a without_o church_n and_o tradition_n be_v now_o not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o logic_n and_o consequence_n which_o doctrine_n make_v they_o fall_v into_o another_o gross_a folly_n to_o quite_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o philosophy_n and_o fallible_a consequence_n wherein_o these_o new_a sect_n be_v not_o behind_o with_o they_o but_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n do_v undermine_v they_o you_o next_o accuse_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o evangel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o make_v good_a your_o accusation_n neither_o show_v you_o wherein_o these_o pretend_a error_n do_v consist_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v that_o your_o accusation_n be_v false_a and_o that_o yourselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o perfection_n consist_v in_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v perfect_a without_o fulfil_v it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o teach_v there_o be_v some_o evangelical_n counsel_n which_o make_v a_o man_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o precise_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o that_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n our_o saviour_n have_v say_v
to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 7.38_o math._n 19_o 18.21_o 1_o cor._n 7.38_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o receive_v answer_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o all_o adjoind_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a s._n paul_n also_o say_v who_o mary_n do_v well_o but_o who_o mary_n not_o do_v better_a s._n augustin_n upon_o our_o saviour_n former_a word_n say_v our_o good_a master_n distinguish_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n hila._n aug._n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la hila._n from_o this_o more_o excellent_a perfection_n for_o there_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o here_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a sell_v all_o by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n his_o bless_a apostle_n &_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v be_v not_o against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v make_v good_a also_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v perfect_a when_o it_o have_v perfection_n in_o its_o own_o degree_n and_o so_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v more_o perfect_a and_o that_o perfection_n consist_v essential_o in_o keep_v it_o which_o nowayes_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o work_v not_o command_v but_o counsel_v which_o may_v be_v prefer_v in_o perfection_n to_o some_o work_v command_v and_o so_o some_o counsel_n may_v be_v call_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v about_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o a_o counsel_n than_o not_o to_o steal_v which_o be_v a_o precept_n as_o it_o be_v also_o more_o perfect_a to_o keep_v chastity_n then_o to_o marry_v and_o not_o commit_v adultery_n again_o there_o be_v some_o counsel_n more_o perfect_a than_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a work_n but_o of_o the_o internal_a charity_n which_o they_o presuppose_v and_o to_o which_o they_o lead_v for_o it_o presuppose_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o perfection_n &_o charity_n to_o renounce_v all_o riches_n &_o pleasure_n which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o to_o equal_v and_o prefer_v nothing_o to_o god_n which_o be_v command_v therefore_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v free_a of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n so_o we_o may_v just_o infer_v that_o your_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v be_v most_o erroneous_a against_o the_o very_a end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n since_o it_o be_v make_v for_o that_o end_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o it_o rob_v man_n also_o of_o all_o perfection_n which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o keep_v the_o law_n then_o for_o your_o other_o accusation_n about_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o evangel_n albeit_o you_o strive_v by_o such_o word_n to_o affright_v the_o people_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v swear_v enemy_n to_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v more_o honour_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v by_o her_o mean_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o christ_n name_n have_v be_v honour_v among_o all_o nation_n all_o which_o she_o alone_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o you_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o christ_n office_n for_o you_o will_v destroy_v his_o kirg_o office_n by_o make_v he_o a_o king_n many_o hundred_o year_n without_o a_o kingdom_n and_o by_o destroy_v the_o spirituel_a government_n thereof_o bring_v in_o place_n of_o it_o the_o anarchy_n &_o confusion_n of_o your_o pressbytery_n you_o be_v enemy_n also_o to_o his_o priestly_a office_n by_o abolish_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o which_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n you_o be_v enemy_n likewise_o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v prophesy_v so_o clear_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o church_n that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v ever_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n you_o will_v make_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n by_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n invisible_a and_o be_v fall_v into_o antichristian_a error_n last_o albeit_o you_o pretend_v to_o honour_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o your_o faith_n yet_o you_o do_v just_a the_o contrary_n because_o you_o deny_v what_o it_o affirm_v and_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o teach_v in_o express_a term_n and_o you_o make_v it_o such_o a_o rule_n that_o you_o frequent_o oppose_v your_o judgement_n to_o it_o as_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o show_v section_n vi_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v original_a sin_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o that_o the_o prebyterian_a doctrine_n be_v corrupt_v in_o all_o these_o point_n covenant_n we_o detest_v his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n our_o natural_a inhability_n and_o rebellion_n to_o god_n law_n our_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o our_o imperfect_a sanctification_n &_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v taint_v with_o corrupt_a error_n to_o call_v these_o catholic_n doctrine_n corrupt_v which_o oppose_v their_o corruption_n so_o the_o covenanter_n here_o call_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n corrupt_v which_o indeed_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o opâ—oseth_v the_o most_o poison_a source_n of_o almost_o all_o their_o corruption_n the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v principal_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o calvinist_n first_o that_o all_o child_n as_o well_o of_o faithful_a as_o of_o infidel_n parent_n descend_v from_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n do_v contract_n original_a sin_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o which_o be_v against_o a_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o calvin_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v saint_n second_o the_o catholic_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o purge_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v against_o a_o other_o corruption_n of_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o affirm_v that_o original_a sin_n still_o remain_v in_o we_o even_o after_o baptism_n three_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n ordinary_o teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a justice_n or_o justify_v grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v restore_v to_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v against_o a_o most_o corrupt_a error_n of_o all_o calvinist_n who_o affirm_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o concupiscence_n or_o a_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o deface_v in_o man_n and_o by_o which_o adam_n &_o his_o posterity_n become_v enemy_n to_o god_n slave_n to_o satan_n servant_n to_o sin_n so_o do_v our_o scottish_a minister_n speak_v in_o their_o first_o confession_n article_n 3_o of_o the_o first_o two_o point_n something_o have_v be_v say_v above_o and_o they_o be_v both_o evident_o true_a by_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n for_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v that_o all_o sin_n use_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n latam_n ephes_n 2.3_o aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la peccator_fw-la remiss_a c._n 40._o hier._n ep_v 7._o add_v latam_n s._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o holy_a parent_n do_v not_o beget_v regenerate_v child_n which_o be_v second_v by_o s._n hierom_n who_o say_v christiani_n non_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la fiunt_fw-la we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v christian_n and_o that_o baptism_n take_v away_o original_a sin_n have_v be_v so_o clear_o above_o show_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v here_o repeat_v except_o only_o what_o s._n augustin_n say_v none_o except_o a_o infidel_n can_v deny_v it_o the_o three_o point_n also_o be_v full_o clear_v to_o i_o by_o the_o catholic_a who_o show_n that_o as_o all_o sin_n be_v evil_a &_o evil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o privation_n of_o good_a so_o original_a sin_n be_v evil_a can_v be_v nothing_o
aug._n lib._n 50._o hom_n liar_n hom_n 49._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n to_o put_v away_o a_o adulteress_n wife_n but_o dure_v ng_z her_o life_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v another_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v adultery_n not_o marriage_n be_v augustin_n contemn_v let_v christ_n be_v fear_v two_o ancient_a counsel_n do_v also_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n therefore_o 17._o council_n elibert_n c._n 9_o &_o milerit_n c._n 17._o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o deny_v marriage_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n divorce_v be_v not_o cruel_a as_o you_o calumniate_v but_o observe_v the_o just_a law_n of_o christ_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a church_n and_o if_o any_o think_v it_o hard_o they_o have_v a_o remedy_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o guilty_a party_n but_o indeed_o you_o be_v cruel_a who_o under_o pretext_n of_o mercy_n do_v allow_v man_n to_o violate_v the_o just_a law_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o marriage_n authorize_v people_n to_o commit_v adultery_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o verify_v of_o you_o that_o your_o mercy_n be_v cruel_a but_o let_v we_o proceed_v now_o to_o your_o other_o abiuration_n section_n viii_o of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o priesthood_n after_o you_o have_v rob_v christian_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n legacy_n to_o wit_n his_o precious_a body_n now_o you_o will_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o will_v spoil_v god_n of_o the_o great_a external_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v render_v to_o he_o &_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v also_o destroy_v the_o sacred_a order_n of_o priesthood_n by_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o you_o renounce_v they_o in_o these_o most_o virulent_a term_n of_o your_o covenant_n we_o detest_v his_o devilish_a mass_n his_o blasphemous_a priesthood_n his_o profane_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a as_o never_o any_o religion_n neither_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n want_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o supâ—â—m_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o so_o the_o chrisâ—â—â—n_a religion_n which_o excel_v all_o religion_n thaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v be_v not_o destitute_a of_o that_o perfection_n but_o have_v a_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n far_o exceed_v all_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v of_o it_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n do_v offer_v it_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v in_o all_o age_n frequent_v it_o which_o point_v we_o shall_v brief_o touch_v the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v 109.4_o psal_n 109.4_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o these_o of_o moses_n 14.18_o genes_n 14.18_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o holy_a father_n understand_v that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n so_o s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v more_o priest_n cecil_n cypr._n epist_n 63._o add_v cecil_n say_v he_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n than_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n who_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o which_o melchisedech_n have_v offer_v that_o be_v bread_n &_o wine_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n s._n augustin_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v 17._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 17._o c._n 17._o no_o where_o now_o be_v the_o priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o every_o where_n under_o christ_n the_o priest_n be_v offer_v up_o that_o which_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o when_o he_o bless_v abraham_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o melchisedech_n sacrifice_n he_o say_v there_o do_v first_o appear_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v now_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o second_o prophecy_n be_v in_o malachi_n where_o god_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 10._o malachi_n ch_n 1._o v._n 10._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o accept_v any_o offering_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v offer_v &_o sacrifice_v to_o my_o name_n in_o every_o place_n a_o pure_a oblation_n the_o holy_a father_n understand_v this_o as_o a_o most_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n so_o s._n ireneus_fw-la among_o the_o 12._o prophet_n say_v he_o malachi_n do_v so_o foretell_v of_o it_o 33._o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4_o c._n 33._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o â—u_n etc._n etc._n most_o clear_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o first_o people_n shall_v leave_v off_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o every_o place_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o pure_a shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o so_o also_o s._n augustin_n do_v understand_v it_o 26._o aug_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d it_o l._n 18._o c._n 26._o malachi_n say_v he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o see_v now_o propagate_v say_v most_o clear_o unto_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n since_o then_o we_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n offer_v up_o in_o every_o place_n &c_n &c_n and_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v cease_v why_o do_v they_o yet_o look_v for_o another_o christ_n see_v that_o which_o they_o read_v prophesy_v and_o see_v fulfil_v can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o he_o if_o this_o prophecy_n be_v so_o strong_a against_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o less_o forcible_a against_o the_o covenanter_n as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v so_o christ_n fulfil_v by_o institute_v this_o sacrifice_n by_o offer_v it_o up_o himself_o and_o by_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o perform_v when_o take_v bread_n he_o bless_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o chalice_n he_o ordain_v the_o same_o oblation_n to_o be_v continue_v when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o the_o holy_a father_n express_o teach_v s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o age_n speak_v of_o christ_n word_n of_o institution_n say_v christ_n teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 33._o iren._n lib_n 4_o c._n 33._o which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n cyprian_n affirm_v clear_o the_o same_o truth_n say_v our_o lord_n &_o god_n jesus-christ_n 3._o cypr_fw-la lib_n 2._o epist_n 3._o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o same_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n to_o which_o two_o we_o shall_v only_o adjoin_v s._n augustin_n who_o say_v 2._o aug._n in_o psal_n 33._o serm_n 2._o christ_n do_v institute_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o last_o of_o all_o may_v be_v add_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v render_v unto_o god_n supreme_a honour_n &_o worship_n testify_v his_o sovereignty_n &_o power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n by_o this_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o virtue_n also_o of_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v by_o many_o miracle_n one_o of_o which_o i_o will_v recount_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n to_o our_o purpose_n 8._o aug._n lib._n 22_o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 8._o which_o be_v brief_o thus_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a tribune_n in_o the_o country_n near_o to_o hippo_n the_o city_n of_o s._n augustins_n residence_n be_v vex_v with_o evil_a spirit_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o his_o cattle_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o come_v and_o desire_v that_o one_o of_o our_o priest_n say_v the_o holy_a father_n i_o be_v then_o absent_a will_v go_v and_o pray_v that_o the_o devil_n
for_o the_o space_n of_o 14._o hundred_o year_n do_v profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n with_o so_o great_a piety_n and_o do_v propagate_v it_o abroad_o with_o so_o great_a glory_n &_o zeal_n of_o which_o many_o monument_n be_v extant_a in_o foreign_a nation_n shall_v be_v now_o so_o blind_v with_o error_n and_o miscarry_v by_o passion_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n they_o be_v no_o less_o zealous_a to_o extirpate_v it_o 429._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 5._o in_o supplem_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 429._o the_o most_o famous_a cardinal_n baronius_n give_v this_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a scottish_a christian_n these_o say_v he_o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n first_o from_o pope_n victor_n and_o their_o first_o bishop_n from_o pope_n celestin_n by_o who_o they_o be_v all_o make_a christian_n do_v profitt_a so_o much_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o become_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o christian_n and_o practise_v the_o christian_a faith_n with_o great_a diligence_n by_o a_o apostolical_a function_n do_v propagate_v it_o large_o and_o glorious_o among_o foreign_a &_o remote_a nation_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o due_a place_n thus_o baronius_n it_o may_v please_v god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n and_o ministerial_a calumny_n and_o make_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n appear_v again_o unto_o this_o nation_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o right_a way_n from_o which_o they_o have_v go_v very_o far_o astray_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v all_o aught_o to_o pray_v especial_o these_o who_o god_n have_v call_v late_o in_o this_o nation_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o which_o desire_n i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n if_o the_o renounciation_n of_o the_o covenant_n show_v by_o my_o catholic_a friend_n to_o i_o and_o some_o other_o new_o convert_v catholic_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la almost_o in_o every_o point_n between_o the_o catholic_a and_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o think_v fit_v to_o be_v here_o subjoind_v with_o which_o we_o shall_v conclude_v a_o renovnciation_n of_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_a covenant_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n we_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o late_a to_o call_v mercyful_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o heresy_n unto_o the_o admirable_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n do_v profess_v that_o after_o 411._o after_o after_o the_o catholic_n long_o &_o diligent_a search_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a trial_n whereas_o the_o covenanter_n use_v neither_o long_a nor_o due_a examination_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o pag._n 411._o long_a and_o serious_a search_n for_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v now_o 425._o now_o now_o catholic_n who_o rely_v upon_o the_o immovable_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o never_o change_v be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o heretic_n who_o quite_o this_o solid_a ground_n and_o follow_v the_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v very_o inconstant_a let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o please_v can_v never_o have_v full_a assurance_n which_o evident_o appear_v by_o their_o continual_a change_n &_o new_a pretend_a light_n see_v above_o pa._n 425._o full_o satisfy_v thereof_o by_o the_o 424._o the_o the_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o &_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n john_n 14.16_o john_n 16.13_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o every_o new_a heretic_n without_o scripture_n appropriat_v this_o spirit_n to_o himself_o &_o against_o scripture_n &_o christ_n clear_a promise_n deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o their_o vain_a pretext_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v above_o pag._n 423._o 424._o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v constant_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o this_o only_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n which_o be_v of_o 5.16.17_o of_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v reveal_v of_o old_a and_o from_o that_o time_n can_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o the_o presbyterian_a faith_n have_v two_o contraâ—y_a quality_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o have_v lyen_fw-we long_o hide_v as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 426._o see_v also_o math._n 5.16.17_o old_z mercyful_o reveal_v by_o our_o blissed_a saviour_n jesus-christ_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o bless_a evangel_n which_o since_o that_o time_n have_v never_o lie_v hide_v but_o have_v ever_o shynd_v like_o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n and_o have_v be_v profess_v through_o all_o age_n in_o 34._o in_o in_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n as_o esay_n foretell_v say_v all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o esay_n 2.2_o and_o christ_n show_v that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o true_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a as_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o nation_n as_o she_o be_v also_o catholic_n for_o time_n endure_v in_o all_o age_n but_o heresys_n be_v only_o in_o some_o few_o nation_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o these_o also_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o full_a of_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v manifest_o verify_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o &_o protestant_n see_v above_o ch_n 32._o 34._o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n as_o god_n hide_v god_n god_n as_o god_n truth_n be_v eternal_a so_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v esay_n 62.6_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v eternal_a truth_n have_v be_v too_o long_o hide_v eternal_a and_o most_o know_a truth_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catholic_a confession_n of_o faith_n approve_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o 430._o the_o the_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o general_n counsel_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o do_v never_o revoke_v their_o determination_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v be_v a_o much_o more_o solid_a authority_n to_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a religion_n then_o be_v the_o earthly_a court_n of_o change_a parliament_n to_o establish_v any_o sort_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o changeable_a then_o act_v of_o parliament_n see_v pag._n 430._o universal_a consent_n &_o irrevocable_a determination_n of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o have_v be_v not_o for_o the_o short_a space_n of_o 20._o or_o hundred_o but_o for_o the_o hundred_o the_o the_o the_o scottish_a nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n a_fw-mi christi_fw-la 203._o leslaeus_n de_fw-fr reb._n gestis_fw-la scot._n l._n 1._o p._n 114._o which_o be_v above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o during_o which_o time_n it_o remain_v constant_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n except_o a_o little_a of_o late_a this_o indeed_o may_v be_v call_v a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o presbyterian_o long_a time_n be_v only_o 20_o year_n as_o may_v be_v know_v by_o calculation_n and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o long_a time_n of_o 14._o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o profess_v public_o not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o by_o above_o hampton-court_n above_o above_o since_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n donald_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n there_o be_v reckon_v above_o 80._o catholic_a king_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o history_n whereas_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v only_a one_o king_n to_o wit_n king_n james_n the_o 6._o who_o subscrybed_n their_o covenant_n in_o his_o young_a year_n which_o he_o also_o disprove_v thereafter_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n 80._o king_n of_o this_o nation_n diverse_a of_o which_o be_v etc._n be_v be_v there_o be_v diverse_a of_o the_o scottish_a catholic_a king_n eminent_a for_o holiness_n as_o s._n william_n s._n david_n s._n malcom_n and_o many_o more_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o camerarius_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-la scotorum_fw-la pielate_fw-la c._n 4._o where_o he_o reckon_v out_o also_o many_o great_a saint_n of_o the_o royal_a race_n as_o s._n rumoldus_n s._n fiacre_n s._n mathildis_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o kingdom_n etc._n kingdom_n kingdom_n for_o the_o ancient_a piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n to_o propagate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n baronius_n testimony_n cite_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o
ch_n 17._o p._n 183._o &_o seq_fw-la their_o special_a and_o groundless_a faith_n 500_o faith_n faith_n they_o deny_v all_o satisfaction_n or_o work_n of_o penance_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v man_n be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n p._n 500_o their_o doctrine_n of_o sin_v without_o satisfaction_n 182._o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n they_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n james_n 2._o v._o 24._o as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o ch_z 17._o p._n 182._o justification_n by_o faith_n only_a 203._o only_a only_a albeit_o some_o be_v great_a sinner_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o take_v the_o covenant_n they_o be_v esteem_v saint_n and_o all_o their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o though_o indeed_o they_o become_v no_o better_o this_o be_v a_o great_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la which_o the_o presbyterian_o ascribe_v to_o their_o covenant_n then_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n assign_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 202._o 203._o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n which_o saint_v without_o disposition_n even_o the_o worst_a covenanter_n 5â—3_n covenanter_n covenanter_n they_o do_v not_o only_o abjure_v work_n of_o great_a perfection_n not_o command_v but_o counsel_v but_o also_o they_o neglect_v work_n of_o duty_n command_v teach_v hat_n the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v p._n 502._o 5â—3_n their_o omission_n of_o work_n of_o duty_n tend_v to_o edification_n 506._o edification_n edification_n they_o teach_v that_o all_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o be_v demerit_n which_o may_v be_v just_o renounce_v p._n 504._o 505._o 4._o they_o often_o give_v and_o sell_v pardon_n from_o their_o stool_n of_o repentance_n or_o else_o all_o the_o great_a people_n must_v be_v saint_n &_o only_o the_o poor_a must_v be_v sinner_n for_o it_o be_v very_o rare_o see_v that_o any_o person_n of_o condition_n do_v sit_v upon_o their_o stool_n of_o repentance_n see_v p._n 506._o demerit_n 508._o demerit_n demerit_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v off_o till_o they_o go_v with_o their_o covenant_n &_o covenant_v army_n to_o destroy_v the_o wall_n &_o city_n of_o rome_n p._n 507._o 508._o sell_v of_o pardon_n 15_o their_o intend_a warlike_a peregrination_n to_o destroy_v holy_a place_n 508._o place_n place_n the_o english_a independent_o do_v call_v ordinary_o the_o presbyterian_a k_o rk-session_n bawdy-court_n for_o by_o they_o the_o fine_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o fornicator_n but_o now_o that_o power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n these_o session_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o catholic_n station_n above_o p._n 508._o their_o kirk_n session_n 511._o session_n session_n they_o do_v not_o consecrate_v their_o communion_n wine_n and_o albeit_o the_o minister_n say_v a_o long_a prayer_n at_o the_o beginning_n by_o which_o they_o will_v seem_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o hallow_v that_o which_o be_v present_a which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a quantity_n yet_o the_o rest_n be_v bring_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o tavern_n and_o use_v without_o any_o benediction_n see_v of_o holy_a water_n above_o p._n 510._o 511._o vnconsecrated_a wine_n 512._o wine_n wine_n see_v above_o how_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n they_o unhallowed_a many_o bell_n p._n 511._o 512._o their_o unhallow_a and_o sell_v of_o bell_n their_o 512._o their_o their_o the_o true_a church_n have_v only_a power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n luther_n try_v once_o to_o do_v this_o but_o it_o succeed_v ill_o with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 512._o want_n of_o power_n to_o conjure_v spirit_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n man_n devil_n devil_n the_o presbyterian_a minister_n do_v much_o hate_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n call_v it_o the_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o spotswood_n history_n lib._n 6._o p._n 324._o see_v above_o p._n 513._o the_o antiquity_n &_o efficacy_n of_o that_o glorious_a sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n their_o curse_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o use_n also_o also_o the_o holy_a apostle_n use_v unction_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 514._o which_o custom_n have_v be_v ever_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la as_o also_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o hallow_v some_o creature_n for_o holy_a end_n as_o water_n burial_n place_n church_n bell_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v often_o make_v common_a and_o turn_v into_o profane_v use_n of_o unction_n &_o of_o benediction_n of_o creature_n for_o holy_a end_n together_o with_o the_o profanation_n of_o these_o hallow_a creature_n their_o domineer_a presbyterian_a ibid._n presbyterian_a presbyterian_a how_o the_o presbytery_n domineer_v over_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v be_v see_v above_o ch_z 4._o and_o 5._o of_o presb._n trial_n 23._o their_o severity_n &_o cruelty_n may_v be_v see_v ibid._n democracy_n and_o 23_o cruel_a anarchy_n abjure_v anarchy_n anarchy_n their_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n which_o intend_v the_o settle_n of_o presbytery_n in_o all_o the_o 3._o kingdom_n be_v not_o such_o a_o work_n of_o perfection_n as_o be_v the_o 3._o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n &_o obedience_n which_o they_o here_o abjure_v and_o which_o their_o first_o reformer_n vow_v but_o do_v not_o keep_v and_o therefore_o their_o solemn_a league_n may_v be_v better_o renounce_v then_o the_o three_o solemn_a vow_n abjure_v their_o solemn_a leagve_n and_o covenant_n with_o all_o their_o roundhead_n of_o sundry_a sect_n their_o cruel_a decree_n make_v at_o glasgow_n to_o extirpate_v the_o catholic_a religion_n where_o their_o covenant_n which_o have_v prove_v a_o bloody_a band_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o last_o we_o reject_v all_o their_o church_n their_o their_o see_v above_o pag._n 229._o 242._o how_o by_o trops_n and_o figure_n the_o clear_a word_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v pervert_v by_o they_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n vain_a trope_n and_o figure_n pervert_v the_o true_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o divin_fw-fr scripture_n against_o the_o constant_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n together_o with_o all_o their_o etc._n their_o their_o their_o deny_v of_o private_a baptism_n be_v a_o presbyterian_a tradition_n derive_v from_o calvin_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 212._o without_o or_o rather_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o their_o deny_v private_a communion_n etc._n etc._n presbyterian_a tradition_n bring_v in_o without_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jubaian_a the_o the_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o s._n cyprian_n have_v observe_v that_o all_o heretic_n like_o ape_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n and_o false_o vindicate_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n cypr._n epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a holy_a catholiqve_n church_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o which_o holy_a catholic_a church_n we_o most_o willing_o join_v our_o self_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o all_o holy_a rite_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o under_o christ_n jesus_n the_o supreme_a invisible_a head_n and_z the_o charge_n the_o the_o see_v above_o section_n 4._o p._n 432._o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n supreme_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v unto_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o charge_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o visible_a and_o subordinate_a head_n or_o governor_n thereof_o trial._n thereof_o thereof_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v constant_a in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o government_n so_o the_o scottish_a protestant_a church_n have_v be_v very_o inconstant_a for_o it_o have_v change_v diverse_a doctrine_n and_o very_o sensible_o its_o discipline_n three_o or_o four_o time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v wise_o swear_v constant_a obedience_n to_o such_o a_o unconstant_a church_n see_v above_o ch_n 2._o and_o 7._o of_o presb._n trial._n promise_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 15._o life_n life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a calumny_n to_o say_v that_o any_o catholic_a be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o deny_v and_o abjure_v the_o catholic_a religion_n against_o his_o conscience_n upon_o hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n by_o diverse_a fresh_a experience_n
that_o many_o catholic_n have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o excommunication_n and_o the_o confiscation_n of_o their_o estate_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o say_a minister_n which_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 414._o and_o 15._o and_o see_v many_o catholic_n be_v solicitit_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n to_o swear_v subscribe_v &_o receive_v their_o sacrament_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o their_o conscience_n for_o iust_o fear_n of_o the_o ministerial_a confiscation_n and_o loss_v of_o their_o estate_n faith_n estate_n estate_n all_o these_o to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o shine_v aught_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o never_o commit_v so_o great_a ingratitude_n as_o to_o abandon_v it_o for_o worldly_a respect_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o abhor_v from_o take_v the_o covenant_n which_o make_v even_o some_o protestant_n heart_n to_o stand_n which_o contain_v so_o many_o gross_a untruth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o &_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o denial_n but_o a_o abjuration_n join_v with_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o solemn_o promise_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o yield_v unto_o such_o temptation_n nor_o be_v so_o ingrate_a after_o god_n have_v make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o shine_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n as_o to_o abandon_v the_o truth_n against_o our_o conscience_n but_o rather_o shall_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n and_o estate_n know_v that_o god_n almighty_n be_v power_n full_a and_o hope_v that_o his_o goodness_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o render_v unto_o we_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n bring_v us._n amen_o the_o presbyterian_a covenant_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o underwritten_a protest_v that_o after_o 411._o after_o after_o the_o catholic_n long_o &_o diligent_a search_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a trial_n whereas_o the_o covenanter_n use_v neither_o long_a nor_o due_a examination_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o pag._n 411._o long_a &_o due_a examination_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o true_a &_o false_a religion_n we_o be_v now_o 425._o now_o now_o catholic_n who_o rely_v upon_o the_o immovable_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o never_o change_v be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o heretic_n who_o quite_o this_o solid_a ground_n and_o follow_v the_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v very_o inconstant_a let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o please_v can_v never_o have_v full_a assurance_n which_o evident_o appear_v by_o their_o continual_a change_n &_o new_a pretend_a light_n see_v above_o pa._n 425._o through_o resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o 424._o the_o the_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o &_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n john_n 14.16_o john_n 16.13_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o every_o new_a heretic_n without_o scripture_n appropriat_v this_o spirit_n to_o himself_o &_o against_o scripture_n &_o christ_n clear_a promise_n deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o their_o vain_a pretext_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v above_o pag._n 423._o 424._o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o constant_o affirm_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o this_o only_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n please_v god_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n which_o 5.16.17_o which_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v reveal_v of_o old_a and_o from_o that_o time_n can_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o the_o presbyterian_a faith_n have_v two_o contraâ—y_a quality_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o have_v lyen_fw-we long_o hide_v as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 426._o see_v also_o math._n 5.16.17_o now_o be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o bless_a evangel_n and_o receive_v believe_v and_o defend_v by_o 34._o by_o by_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n as_o esay_n foretell_v say_v all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o esay_n 2.2_o and_o christ_n show_v that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o true_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a as_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o nation_n as_o she_o be_v also_o catholic_n for_o time_n endure_v in_o all_o age_n but_o heresys_n be_v only_o in_o some_o few_o nation_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o these_o also_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o full_a of_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v manifest_o verify_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o &_o protestant_n see_v above_o ch_n 32._o 34._o many_o notable_a kirk_n &_o realm_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o god_n hide_v god_n god_n as_o god_n truth_n be_v eternal_a so_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v esay_n 62.6_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v eternal_a truth_n have_v be_v too_o long_o hide_v eternal_a truth_n and_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o more_o particular_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n establish_v and_o public_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a 430._o sundry_a sundry_a the_o approbation_n of_o all_o general_n counsel_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o do_v never_o revoke_v their_o determination_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v be_v a_o much_o more_o solid_a authority_n to_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a religion_n then_o be_v the_o earthly_a court_n of_o change_a parliament_n to_o establish_v any_o sort_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o changeable_a then_o act_v of_o parliament_n see_v pag._n 430._o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o now_o of_o a_o hundred_o a_o a_o the_o scottish_a nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n a_fw-mi christi_fw-la 203._o leslaeus_n de_fw-fr reb._n gestis_fw-la scot._n l._n 1._o p._n 114._o which_o be_v above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o during_o which_o time_n it_o remain_v constant_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n except_o a_o little_a of_o late_a this_o indeed_o may_v be_v call_v a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o presbyterian_o long_a time_n be_v only_o 20_o year_n as_o may_v be_v know_v by_o calculation_n and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o long_a time_n have_v be_v open_o profess_v by_o the_o hampton-court_n the_o the_o since_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n donald_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n there_o be_v reckon_v above_o 80._o catholic_a king_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o history_n whereas_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v only_a one_o king_n to_o wit_n king_n james_n the_o 6._o who_o subscrybed_n their_o covenant_n in_o his_o young_a year_n which_o he_o also_o disprove_v thereafter_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n king_n majesty_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n both_o in_o burgh_n and_o land_n to_o the_o which_o confession_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n we_o 417._o we_o we_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o who_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o scotland_n where_o it_o be_v persecute_v do_v it_o willing_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o many_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o do_v not_o willing_o agree_v to_o it_o see_v above_o ch_n 4._o p._n 26._o and_o sect_n 1._o p._n 417._o willing_o agree_v as_o unto_o god_n fine_a god_n god_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unalterable_a with_o the_o catholic_n but_o this_o protestant_a faith_n can_v be_v undoubted_a truth_n see_v it_o be_v so_o often_o alter_v by_o protestant_n see_v p._n 430._o in_o fine_a undoubted_a truth_n and_o verity_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o contrary_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o all_o kind_n of_o papistry_n in_o general_n and_o particular_a head_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o damn_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o